———1 49)
=——4 le)
|
678 6
II
HOWER LIB
Il 02
THE EISEN
ale
al
N
nia
%
rb alD
JohaSton,
George Wesley
G95
fel
SYNTACTECAL STUDY
On
le
THIER Out. HOReOLT AUS
(Cor AULULAREA )
A Late Latin Gomedy of Unknown Authorship
Atcributed in the MSS. to Plautus.
>)
A Thesis Presented, to the Board of University
Studies or the Johns Hopkins University
for the Degree of Doctor of
Philosephy
By
GHORGH WHSLHY JOHNSTON.
May, L&o¢5.
hin oh ;
Me
cn oT
: “ye a N " ig
oe 5 a
a i ny
oe iv
e if San ”
NG
in —_ n:
: oan
SCeO NITE NE TES
INTRODUGCTIGN . ,
BIBLIOGRAPRY .
_ SYNDAX.
A. Simple Sentences;
i. Declarative Sentences.
AMA CMROUO MC CHUME: Saiingysy a2) 2, pin SRMysy Hie cy | te) te
ley JUN AKSY ARIAS SCRE nae Atay eee Ieee a oe) Cy awn Boer
Sew eee iCal eters. es Vis ee ec ee, ye,
PU POA RCC UCTNUME A ARs ih afon to's ha tees. Aelia) yuo
) ear dWconisrex rk asp vt) |e Bere ee ee
PAM OG clsug eater ith yre ee be. oc See hy i
NG eels ce bp Cy ae camse «Aisi pee = 't BAe ee lrae Re
ae DELOMMp an N MO) state tel fy ye ce ~etabopinse i 3
Sal Pee ENON CING RUN OR | spe fe ae hc. fa te) eS aA TS
ANE eb ida Lt Pe bs, Dee ed ie eee, coe Be
Eye OpCcgrs Coe alates S Soh oo! i OE eh oe
Ce Ate rir we Bi oe! Ef GeO Cea we er. een MI,
ERA CROSU CON 9 5 aay SS SA ge io CES Ley SE
Rey er en a Pe eme Ge ayes te Ste) a Rigas Tad
TEN CL Una iC we AwMwel CM ase Sua ty fo ait ye eee Ge dn
ea eNO Iara ey Se ie 8 ee ee ee
AU GACCUISADING. tie wy at eye «Rus, Go “ook
2: NEP tteudina atch oh SONG Cae ROME Sek Ne RC cope et
Eee RUC IY OMe UpEn ote Umer Se Cw cu wat aseest ah Mie
Cae a MAIS LC NCR WR Ns Tel Obse “shy cue he athe Me. FS the A
Fa elicits, baie Lusi, 2) Be et inl eek
tam eamemulcis. (Geryanigh @UC.. 5 2° a .. ewe bes
2. inverropative Sentences.
DSCC ee SiC OlGu te wey Sues ls. styl Ny fo. ey 8
Without Particles or Interropfation
ane, nenne, manguid, etc. oe Ge Raee Me oe
CUE AG Wiame eC Stace d oc. (enlts@ ail) a>. ok oar one
PEST MME CAV CG HOMES tMLOMS Walleea, 4) hb s0 wo ce cme
B. Subordinate Sentences:
i. Subordination without Relative Proncin or
Particle. .
ain eeagrenereuer malian IGorghone ie llereattravolme
Paravexis With Minguam thabeom, CGC. . 2 i 2 a.
Ronee SUCRE DIG MGUIGOSORMGUC © Olas % feclsi i ch tells
Parataxis with sino ,nolo,voiwe oe ae ; eee
irr airs: iN eee ec ecdaae . Pines
CONSE OlmeavereaetaxtS soo 8 a a ye
XV/
re:
as
:
Oe
eet
~ 06
. 45
- 44
- oe
54
5. 1s}
ap a
5R
5 17 i 0 Te 4
sid
, ae
a an
; a G
ri
" ets |
eae
‘i oe ae er
Pel
Cee eats
Py aa
K
Pye
tired
as ; '
ean Rim a
Phe
Pies ;
OC Shb ei ale eats 1 DUT RE a, ee) Ay ne ee eae ar coe ry sf)
Rance aS hema Matra solo mse lee eM, El) steno) wreaths) a Fenn BU GD
DS usieelk Ser aaeo mer ei Gait 50 be a, On, eee BRR. arte = ai--
bie ENsPlnitive and TAccwsat ive
Pilatauioy Albrp ateyio tai cw Oh
Ole Saieyosemt Crees Minqiaelal maki aii CP ae rene) 9 eee airy wlcaertan 5 wea ese)
Sinpke: LAIN CIMe ARO EC, SF 2 see os as eee
Nseoncsea i ievsy fuaiol Lepbeaabiaicemne =) 8; sacl od) oe eee ade ae Osis!
2 Subordination by Meams of Relative Pro-
nouns and SGoujunctieuds .
Vai, Iileadkinlyatiacy WOliclbineiel oelag Ne eeeeoens. 7(ll
bo. Sentences Introduced by Conjunctions
1. Accusative Conjumnctions.
EY epCOLIGG graeee, a Si eMeMm as 00 ees aa Tee ea Moe aa
Pa uncon wee at ctor Woh gos: 0-8) te Re as ie ge
Hee Mme OMENS! fan Meeeecy at Ger eegateh fay gia et eel dP, fe oe
Ae amas Be ee PURE. Gol oy as St ee ee gr cng sey
Dy LoOCauive swGonjane bions.
Die OO aes OR MEV Wy, fk 2) do, wee! fof eat as. my
B). UUW Mein pat Pee rope Joao ln ce, Yat Sei cet tet vei, yee Sm omar vas
Grae 5) a ee etn MT nt ee i eine 3 Mere, reel)
Sul aah eS woes 5 A
otiautat Gul Peake. Gleineny were eye 1 5 eM
5. mndirect Onestions.
omni bes. Wl ine landcare Ss ao) rei ia Ge =
NG)
ty)
We) ” " " it Gs
Mo@twenue Selo. SChINeGe Diet. CUC. Vi 2 oe: se ot a a OO
IBGE} STO ARUOL TE. aUNU COD ane ve Gee mie Bla tC a tame rmni agers) er aime mh 852) 7
CG. Asytideton,
HHUMeRabeuvie “AS WMmeUOM 2. 66 Mes fe 8 en wh A
Adversative x 9 Se gd (ee, ee ae ne
Explicative " ier) BUNT fons tye ey eek .
Sammative x Pee: eR Serge clr Mae Oa
Asyndeton in Questions yO eh, Seo me es MO!
Ramen Saco awe ey nec mest, Mig tke ssh we eg i) yl OG
AswmaIMeVOnTeAnceANAMRONA: ss 4 tb eS : :
ys and Gotrdinating Particles ... . . 103
v eee a
ae ee a a eg
; er ee
ra Been: el i= ae a
Pe : Tea
NY, i wt; ita
ryt
vee t re ay
“4 Vee ay =, a
vegelt” ra i -
is ii :
re ae peel
5.1 ce t “ap
= ; ah
Pa ne
ia
a
De, Use of the Parts of Speech.
NIGIOGISIy coke ONG a TN el | Aa Cis ays cian oe fee ae tO
Ao Uist Ss eeSem mlm. Palnaa le Re) co ween ce ben coats ce
PARAM Ome OMCHEUCS Lstox! paisa oy Mss. ue we) Goat Ril O
COnCrecc.as wAWSURACL 9S) 20 kr ge aw atts oe esniee cae) elas
ROSSA OHS Petclioy NO OIMOICIAE kast Yan 5) Melis Mm eas) cy ocr = Est le ite
NOUS Sttre—GOM, —SOn 7 =r eee ae
Adjectives and Participies Usen as Suhstantives 13
}
Ape
a, Ban
yy
ie
af ane AS i ‘a i
Ve ae - i ee b
>.> a ian ny
Aa
fae 7
ru
:
a
me) iM
i La
RU nay May
pe See
i ! : Fi
Pe) bys
, | a
aes! ote
Satay ie
" cat lee i
RSE EOD AME OC ere Oe NE
Late Latin
Sonedy. Vide non minimas partes in hac cemoedia Mysida atcrabua,
S
hoe ef , personae femincae, sive haec persenatis virts agatur, ut
ama Veveres, Sive per mualiecren, mt nune videnus.- Yonatus on Ter—
ence. Andria VV So... (Viso7 Le )e
172 this comment of A apammarian of the fourth century abter
Ghrist we find evidence that cvern in his tine Comedy was wont to
he put upon the stage; and the inference seems warranted that the
public wepresentaticn of whe works of Plantus, Terence, and other
Qesa
less able and LORtUINALe Writcrs had never been wholly aiscontinu—
ec. Butaphe Uuestion 1S suprested, Vid Comedy comtinue to ee up
tomso euabe: a Period 1ts Writers, its producers, or had) Ube cueaq
tive desire and genius been Lost generations, cY perhaps centuries
before? In the year NSS5e Oh. Merwin, swralanp we tne VRemiemge's
Manx Mondss,. 1835, Vol. ££ vp.654-6'7%3, La Com@die an IV°Siecte, .
_supcerts time thesis that Comedy had an uminterrupted exisvence up
nominee 4: \cenuary oF OU era, and declares, "“L can present to you
GWo eutbirs comedics oi the 4" century, ci which one at least was
Seted”, These two comedies are bLuidus Septem Sapientium eft Ansoni=
Ms. ald Mines srande et. belie Gemedie intitulée GQuerolus,....une
oon Bee eey AER ; ;
grande et vraie Comedie di LvV’Siécle". OL about the same date as
a, fos
Bi
Sa
oa
Neg fi i
i a a
Pew
ue Da
" -
ner 4°
rag
ce
pies
De ape
oe ne bys
. Ani ny in i
if
ilk
nti
a
yale
vs,
ae: mite
f a cet a a
; ane
an
I
x, Pits,
oH
oe
ie bi
ee ne co
a Kee an i ae q ay age
ee
in ry
Hy
i ere
Rie
@;
a
ee
ee
ae * are a : 4
yf, 7 ae i
ee fies ae A, sik
_ Ds ay , Fe wi" ia "i
On
ys hia i: a0!
i eS ;
5 a Ah ‘ a ae
5
aii ' ae ane
Ped, ae vii D> «
wal tk Ail 7
fi a a
oe
ive cnet
‘wy 2 oe te
a
wy ee.
y:
a
oe
Le
a 4
4
a a
a
|
‘
V/
the Qieroiius was the Wielirus of Axthis Paulus (see Ausonius Hp. XL:
Practe ), which Hezeimeris (Htudes sur le Querolis) covjectures was
a comedy. Yonilgentiims alse, Mytholog. LiL.8 (p.725 Van Staveren)
NEMEC s a GCertaly SutrIIS as “Gomceniarum Seriptor"’, and says
Pi ewoOct elo ocrmonsAntig,y 1566.7), WSitriuds in Comotdia Piscatoriay
Sonterairg this hitseni writes Se Home (see his Parerga p.29),
ar Telnet quidem Sutri Bilcwius Piscatoria Comocdia quaedam, auam
Wsurparct silpentiis: nen fuit autem ea prisecasc aetatis, verum me=
Ali aevi...e1usdem generis, ataue Queroluis".,
At ne tame, however: sulbseqient to the bepinning of the Gol=
den Age- ort rae hitemauune (can there have been a real masuervon:
the arc Of writane Comedy, wniess, indeed, time has treated with
eanal cruelty name and works alike.
to, the Querolus, we may he said that
Grewfoneral tacts 25 to the later Lite ot Somedy do not: ald us yan
Geternining where cur play was written, a question on which, as on
that Qt the authorskhips mo information can be pained except what
may he Staccin Eeeoi ure work itselds Biicheler writes ian the, Ras wis.
KRVIEE 2-474: Cledum ilium pedem que Onerolus tabula compesita As,
Scam in nollia alia orbis terrarum parte, quam in Africa carmina
Mabent Lapidaria, Qusroli seriptorem Africatum fuisse existimo.
TALS Statement of Bilchsler 1s accepted as true by Gaston Paris,
_ F ‘] Hi
7 +e hoe ah ge s :
me,
Ht i APR 0 aS
it my ipa
Ni an a nae
ie ai «
a
Ae
pike
n
7 ed
A af. i
ew Se >
i Linon oe
; 7 ‘ a 2 -
VG aul - ; aaa yu J ee, mo |
ar ee ee, A i
"
Pigt
fo is
vi
Who Likewise (Revue Critigie IB7>, po. 374irs) thinks it renders:
probanle an Atricaty crigin for the Querolus. The question of the
pes clodus 1S a much vexed one, and has been variously explained:
BMiieot this. hater,
Apart Prom cthas consideration there seems qlibke sutlierent
evinlence LO Warrant the Syaateneteaiee av Werzeimeris (aumdes sur le
Mierolus,. Bordeaux 1881) and Havet (Le Ouerolus, Comedie Latine
Anonyme, Paris 1850) that it 1S a production ol (raul. The undoubt-
| ed reference which our author makes to the diserder and lawless=
hess reipming in the region ot the Ligerm would scarcely have been
PAveitiE ob Le sto an Arica audience, for a knowledge ofeanis
.
Stave or ee was nov likely to reach tar beyond the bounds of
Meecadl. And further, the extremes ef heat ani cold to which refere
ence is made on p.17 of Peiper’s editien, and of which the writer,
it May Re peterred. had kKnowleige gained trom personal experience,
Gam nol be Said, aS Bavet remarks on p.4, to be so characteristic
PreentPictas OL more northerly country. Cr. p. i? 722i, sume. teams
Mepmina hieme tminca, et aestate duplicia..... Aestum vestitis pen=
iis. Driimam madis crurinis, in Soccis hiemes, \caneros in tubuilis
age.
HOP of tne
OQnerolis. The form of the Queroilus has oceasicned nuch dis=
eussion and disagreement among scholars. Although from the first
the poetic character of the language was recognized, yet CIMoeNG'sS
ao
7 i
te
a
wich ie
he vy a tae
ae moh ae sa . i
a
= es ny
ae a
ine hae ceaey
i ath
it ; = ed ’
aise wigs ie he ae fee . a
rt, ms ot
Be :
Rik. as fe,
ot
: a vs “en 7 7 :
Mgr ve ache oye iy ‘
i A “ e =
Rae ih ih re
ve co) ke
rit va 1
_— - a a
? eas
om a
ver
OG the 1g and 27" centurics, with? the exception of Cannepieter
and Grelli, accepted it as a prose work. Barth regarded the lan-
fuage aS Semi-poctic, i7.J3.Yoss calls the play a drama prosaicum,;
Thies. Reinesius a fabula prosa. On the other hand, they are nei=
ther Lew ner without reputation who see in the Querolius a Comedy
tin Verse: indeed 1 thus murnher rs to he ancluden alll the ecratucs
Oe the list two centuries whose position om the questicn is known:
But even they ane! not ab one. Bucheler > Peiper, and Gaston Haris
are ot Oplinron that the play was writeen In very free werse,
5 KLainkhamer, Quichsrat, and Havet maintain that it was
Gompese: in accordance with ordinary metrical laws. Believing that
the Soerohis has sufvered a change in form, that, in other words,
from being a regular metrical compesiticn, it was deliberately wut
“inte as Present shape by seme redactor of the Middle ARES y *¥Llink=
hamer in 1829, and more recently Levis Havet in i880, have atvemp-—
ted bo restore it vo its ,orifinal tiorm, Havet emplovs the trochaic
tetrameter catalectic, and the ilarthie tetrameter acatalectic.
The Atrrcan anscripticons to which biicheler Pied) néerers ane
Hound in the Corpus: Inscraptiomim Ne ice cabe VILL .646, 647, 648. A
Pe tiote of Studemund's quoted by the editor o1 the volume shows that
Me tcc thought that comparison was to be made between the ftorm of
the Queroius and that of these inscriptions. it ts here given int
part: Glausulae pericdorum plurimae (cf. tamon 647,%,8; 648,2) i-
ra
ie *
eye
et es he, a
He sa th on ey, ;
ee oe Wi ie re not ]
* uP els a or 4) me
y, hie en | hi vi
sais fi iy
a
ve 44
o> Aa bi, ae Me
a ie:
8
Co a
os.
o Le i
a
i a a
% te
rs if :
esi ae , gat it :
as ee
a3 re
ve
i on
“fl te
= oo
arm
Ae ‘xe a
1X
ampuce Ita cadunt wt eaedem Lere in componende repulae observent-—
Ur, duec ia hime) senariorum Llamnbicerum et septentariorum trochaic=
Orin a poetis priscxys observantur, simile ifitur aliquo mode com-—
positicnis rythmicae exemplum habes ei, qued im Aulularia Psendo=
Plautina, quae wulgo Querolus dicitur, obviam rit".
fu give & copy ot Ne.647;
Palliae Saturninae Ilwlius Maximus quondam suae
Hane operi(s) struem dicavit, semper ut haberet munéri,
Simaulgque memoriam pias coniugis Vaceret lectori,
Inque ec suc tempore semet cum ea coneluideret.
In aymMis triginta, quibus datum est,
Woo WOO Cr iit hot CURE VrG Wax ISWios
Nihil potins cupiens quam ut sua pauldent domus,
Nam in) rebus mariti eb suis mater’ communis iuvenis,
Simplici animo vivens vix miliebrem mindum vindicabat sibdi,
: In virum religiosa, .in-se-pudica, in familia mater fuat;
Cuitu neglecto corporis moribus se ornabat suis
Rt (pin)m (an)imlu)m (?) pudere solo comitabatur suo.
Et would be a mistake, however, to suppose that the author of
the Qiucrolus was a man of so little learning and culture as the
Writero: these epitaphns:
The Date.— ft wilt he better,betore discussing this question
further, tc consider brietily the date of our Comedy. That the cae
Camot be placed very carly is evident from the fact that specific
Mention is made of Plautus and Cicero, and that among otner (and
Garlier) writers, Seneca, Martial, Juvenal, Luéan, and. Statius are
tara wnder contribution by our aitnor. That it is, probably of the
tate bipinre, in fact of the IV=" s., as Teuttel thinks, seems, at-—
ae
) Bi Ae “
an .
a i
i
ma J, fee Ter
i i
Ua oa
het a
4k
ave qr: Ay oi ’
. Ue ve » a asiF
a ¥
i a on a :
Dee ws ie Pie etd) a ee |
' am Oia, aie. an a a
a
ee me na
ren
ae
or :
iy * as
Pee
wae ae ‘ aN
ore.
" tt *
oe mo
if 4 ; ne sas ™ " n tak i an a 7) a es
es 7
ae 7 ou
es Sn eanaeen mt vi
~ t ay
oa
tested by the peculiar character
of the diualorue throughout the piece, but especially by the prom=
imence Piven Lo astrology and magic in [f.6 and [BELLY akind of
learning wnich was very general in Gaul during the 4" and 5” cent=
ries. Nany words and terms, ©.g., praestigium com(m)es(s)atio,
transtusio, sicacen ation nian Oalap aes ave, iuris conditores (=coci)
PolteSiune Sct rdus,, bubrld, tc. ete., alse argue Voria Vater davess
Retsrence has been made already te the diserder which our author
asserts prevailed in the: region of the Loire (p.l6,26.- ibid totum
lacet \j- hhnts has been referred to the revolt or Anorica. which oc= Pf,
curred pton jAr (Zozinws Hist .2.6, Kot 7 ee BoeT7Ta yeas ag TOV EV
vd - / ; Re
Kedrots trav apvorarcs Ka? 8y ETUparree Yoovey 5 Navoravréva
~~ We Z > g
é/£7£70) and of which, Rutilius NWiinaylt tanus speaks in his iItiner-
amine wa oem Otel As. (Or. Each
Guius Aremoricas pater Exsuperantius oras
Nume postliminium pacis amare docet;
Leges restituit, Libertatemque reducit,
Be servos tLamlas mon Sinit esse suas.
The date which has been assigned as the probanle one of the
Oneroius is that accepted by. Havet; Hut he says. of the piece (els sei
xe = . as .
p.40),"Volontairement mis en prose par un remanieur du haut moyen
age’, although he admits that there are not many examples of Latin
texts that have been treated in this way. Clearly he who takes
SUGh aA position as this is under the necessity of estahlishing the
nee
‘al iY
. ee
ay bf ah
ee a in we
re
Ay liee oe, & dy
ere ' uM
an) ya te i. ” 4
ie * 7 vat Rach
Roa a atte ei ck ae
Uh, cane
a ea
ae
a (Ss ei
fon a K ona
7 wi yar
ee rat
aN
t " MY Bey. 7
4 a meh? dat,
Nf y ik ak aah : ne yt i ne or "ak ns it ee we he
Peet tea
ag “a up re Pf ect e a a
ent Bi :
ei '
at dl:
; ss on
bh a
on €
an ne
x/
reasonableness ot it. Havet's "haut moyen ape" mist refer to some
time Garkier than the 9" century, Inasmuch as MS.VW ( Vat iicamuis)), as
Om that date, Lt is Strange, althoush of course not: impossible.
thicteakl MSS. en the Comedy 11 verse should have se sompletelly
disapcreared, and that excerpts showld all have been made from the
Luks Shea prose. ht 12S stranee , oon that the redacter shovild have
Siven his attention so much more to changing the beginning of the
<P)
verse of period than the close. Havet, im his résume (vo. 148fF.)
seems to Lay himself open to the charge of being carried away by
his theory. He says (p.14¢), Peut-Gtre opérait-il d*instinet, re-=
PreduLssant,sans en avoir conscience ine ordemnance que ses Lect—
ea nee SEnieat mnenaue fama lvene!™. Other passages might be cited
Lo mach he Same efrect. But surely this goss net add mich strengtt
to Havet's POSition. Why may we not with better right accept che
Earon Rene ec in the above citation as making in favor git the
contention that our play nas not undergone a change of Dorm? The
Naturalness and clearness or the “ordonnance que ses lectures hii
avaient rendue familicre, as owposed vo the inversions, inser
Goes. anh Omissions to which recourse must be had in ender to
Make ever unsatistactory verse of it, are just the features which
abe likely to be regarded as proving that the Querolus was written
im) prose:
=
oe ce these vn
Lo <.
ah Ae
ne ie ij ,
‘a 4 .
7 0
.
F >
Literary
PEavyres Only slight reference wiil be made to'the literary
features of the work. im this regard Havet may he said to occupy
amidche position between Magpnin and Gaston Paris. A hint of Mag—
DLS Op IiLLon of the Queroius has already been given. On pp. 663
and S569 (of arcicie cited above) he especially praises the picture
Of 4 century morals and cusitoms: whieh Ws giver Ws In det tS A
and in the monologue of Pantemalus If.4.
Gaston-Paris (bd...) says: “Comme fevuvre littdraire la piece
est assurement mediocre...> mais skrtout elie a le merite de met-—
tre en scene quelques traite. des ahs Sete 1’ antiquite a son
Aeclin".:
S Theres are numerous manifest traces of Plautus, Terence, yee
gil, and Other Latin writers, but stil. the author cannot he said
te have Lackéed originality and anvention. The best and most enter—
B taining parts are clearly his own, ard not even to the Afvilularia
por Blautus does he owe nearly so much as we should have expected:
pthe means whereby Querolus is pub im pessessicn of the pot of mon=
ey Res his tather had lett, is moved, and gives oppontunity for
“several diverting scenes. 10s chier object, hewever, aS evidentiy
fee show tia the, yIst Are rewarded and the eiLorts of evil—doers |!
brougrt te naught.
Te feneral coriception Ws good, but defects in details are
Bete we Le,
ay
? 7 * he Rawr
<1 : Mitt
not wenting. The weakest part is decidedly Act V. The real inter-=
est of the play ceases with Act IV, when thanks to the kind offi—
CeS OF tne woulf-bs thieves Querolus has received his deserts —
lecupletissinnis erit, sic ineritium est ipsius. (Peiper p.6;line 7).
The f
Svitax.s The “sypeax of the Querolus? presents) little that Ws strak
Mee olasoloal GCORrectiess 1S the rule rather than the exception,
and the influence of the late period is not nearly so marked as in
Other writers or a probably carlier period.
ielnes Treauency of pronouns aS subjecv 1s in keeping with the
langusgs in which domedy speaks. In the predicate we may notice
Mathe occurrence in two passages ci the pres.participie with copula,
"the freqicnt use of the future imperative, and the oOuee Sears:
. ‘frequent use of the false plupertiect, e.£., 9,1, Praemonueram de
trifenté; 28,27, Keomet audieram, quod ipsi omnia pubernarent.
;
The Symwtax ot the cases and of the infinitive presdnts no=
ecthame that 1s striking: in clauses introduced by conjunetions ay—
tention may he drawn to a single occurrence ot aued with ay¥erbum
Senttendi. Quia is not wse1 in this way. The use of the latter
? 58
Ns)
Wate tne Subjunctive in one instarice worthy ot attention: Quita
4 3
furtum fieri metuerem, Mandrogerontem ad te direxi; the explana-
tion is probably to be t'ound in'a cenfusion with reported speech.
Ubweonstructhicns are of ths wsual orden: or the rarer is the
r
im
oe
: ho my es ,
el ae B4)
rT A. im _ Mi :
: re ye = f
, er ra Uy iy, i
i ’ oe
;
‘ i
A :
; by
i iy
i
4 uf
tm, 1 7 i
—
ite
ie
pet :
ae” he
ee of
| Oe
rm |
7 ae oy -
i ie
7) Ry 7 ‘
oe =
a
: é
i
wn eh, p iy
~ a
nl ‘
BSR Di! | et 4 :
aA cen
-. ~~
: i+ ; mS, : : i ct Se tee
ip ibaa s.. & +) i
i iy _— i 5
1 ,
, :
pie 5 i {y
" A *
ou 7 3
y 1
‘ 4 .
a J \
i in
i
XIV
use of a substantival clause depending upon expectare, sperare,
MNelinsest,.wrins, est. primim est. (which Schmalz ‘says ds! mop
DPOUMEGE) s Aobrange: (LS. POPlLicus tind eat Im Aieta5 ut" inerediiomuas.
Of Si 1m conditional sentences the most striking occurrence
is with a strange mixture ct subjunctive and indicative: ac si
habuisset lie, ergone isite Spain nescisset patris tibigue ille
PACU tre Ge CUO NGOMMCbedideraL Piiie? ponre antem paterfamilias
ane thesaurum si sapiebat, ilii tandem crediderat loco? tibique
MELNe HNAbwEsSset aditus?
ASVYMOetTOM 15, 02 course, a Teature ot our Comedy. Polysynde=
ton appears in only a few passages. In many respects the Syntax of
ihe Querolus recalls that of early, Latin Comedy: but. white may We
Aue merely to the persistence of the characteristics of the “sezmo
eotidiamis im alt periods of the Jiterature. Thus the prewalence
pt paratactic Structure can searcely be regarded as a reminiscence
oF Carly Lavin. To the same cause is due, perhaps, ths omission,
in QUSStioNS, Of partictios of Interrogation; the use of such oe
icles as ¢cliam, ergo, and of pronevns; the use. ot negatives non,
MuimMawean, Nemo without particles.
fm indirect avestions as well, the usage of Plautus and Ter-
@nece ovtains very largely. But unitfermity in our author is net ab-=
SOlutLs. We aimost always tind, to be Sure, -C oe se Wave dass O MMM
mMihiz quem tu putas feliciorem? but stili we’ occasionaily come up-
\
he ye
oy it
my ay
ve
ae
at ae ne
a pe!
sree
a tee
& | ¥V/
on, @.#., Die mihi praeterea, quotiens peim~eraveris? showing ¢e¢las-—
Sical usage. The intleunee of the Late period is probably to be
Seen In one or two passares, as, Lam inteliego quid querere,, and,
Seq audite quad Loquior.:.
er Dae Pai oe ou
eae “i
7 7
a A
i ;
ne a)
_ ‘has u er a ?
a a
- pat a > ea
aihtoene =i) ne
+ re oars
My
i
ph Nat
Viper i
ny
a a
CM dete Ab
Re ace heath
Teena eect Tee ee Lieee. We
PAC RY RR ee mr
ae eee ea Peake
envi, 7 ,
hu mt iy hte
wine va > i
a op: | Poftb, SD ae aon. f
: c a
yy wiv y
eek airy
wate
Hi oe
i a)
}:
po
aie
Ag Sat
ay diy in |
Wap oe ae
’ " rs . a
; ee
ert
i)
\'
:
1 pe
~ ary 7
eit arrest
aa Meise a * Ii
;
ee)
io ne
7 r
an Pp, fey iM
fi By,
7 ” ions ©
LG =
ni
~~
ras Le
Pech Y 7
Pe LE
weal yo ie
io a ee
i
pene
oe We
yt
a ‘f sh
a Ny
ble
a ie i
as, aN ; the
7s its an fl My
Caen ps
a
v wan ame io
Pa
7
a rh
rn
n sy
i i
i
Weg
ogi
Thine
hee ye ee
a tew heen
Aa
We
j ms
ee y
! 0 \
Hoyt ree)
pasie
a
De
% a
Ah ay ee tie
ne in 2
oe eo
i ry
‘ae
‘oan
re ee,
K¥e
= BIEBLEOGRARENGs
There are six Saestons: Of: the Querolus:
The Hditio Princeps by Peter NVaniel, Paris, 1564. (Reprinted at
Padua, LvYe4, in the Plaitus edition published by Coninus).
The edition published by Gomelin, 1595, comtaining the note, ot
Daniel, Rittershusius, and Gruter.,
fhe Pareus edition = an appendix toe his edition of Plautus, T6aio0
(ase. Lene and 1641). (Reprinted with omission ot the Preface
ie Pac CONC t IG WP ELSAUGeNSlSo. VOLVED oli... h7eGan
The Klinkhemer edition, Amsterdam, 1829, containing the prose text
ot the MSS. and also A restoration (the Pirst) in verse. (The
prose text was reprodiced in 1832 as an apvendix to Plantus
in the Bibliotheca Latina {llemaire) Vol. Flt. p. 545iri je
>
*The edition of Peimer, Leipsic, 1875. (This is the isdition which
HAS been uses in this investigation).
edition of Dowis Havet, Paris, S80, Rxamen LTitteraire de la
3
Py
oO
reps 5 vd c z
preecs, Texce On vers restitue a" apres un principe nouveau et
7S
Pica
Tt r
wee Py my al ‘
or =
ee
e ee dhe
Pa i), ue
si. oe 7M ay
ie ‘al ae t vi anu
Cees
a
at ee " a i
me)
Ae
ae
of ‘a
a §
“ ‘
mA m- oh eee :
7 a uo a aa Neo yi oe ; i
- eee ¢ eet,
it ‘
. oe
fie ey
i
pe : As ; j
Ar
) ¥
Be 3 Paes a eee
x fe?
Craniwit pour wa premiere io] Niisy (sae ADagrelialleye yen te te
“A second editicn of the editio prinesps was made by Daniel,
but was never published, and is new in the libmary at Berne... Ano-
ther seniclar. Jonny Ghristian WVernsdert, wie died in 1795, wnder=
took the preparation or am edition, parts of the prooemium of
wich Peiper has cmhodied in his work. These extracts deal wack
the autiorsh tp of the Querolws, and the pes) elodus which 2s em=
’
Buoved) Tn sie composition. Kit 1acns eer to nave heen contemplated
Dyn aCannesieter, G- HO, and also 1. OC Orel, i results of yA
whose labors, as also of that? of’ Barth, Turhebe, Scaliger, Gronov—
ims; Salmasius, and others have been duly made use of by ali sub-
SeqQuent Saito!
Articles Dearing upen the Querolus have been published by
several sehnolars. Among these are that of Gh.Magnin, Revue des
Peur Mondes, 1835, Li.Vol.pp.633-673:; Louis OQuicherat, Revue de I
ENstnict ran arte 4" Aue. , £8595 Pothomas, Revue de 1° In=
Sumicbson Publique, +.6n RBelgigie, U875,pu.287-292. (LD have nad ac-
Geos sa only Chey tirsteroi- these).
Reviews of PefNer's edition, trom the pons of prominent sehol-
ars, Appeared in several philolofical pertodicals in 1875. See W.
Stmeemind in Jenacr Literaturzeitune, 23" Aug., 1875,0.6212., Gas=
ton Paris, Revue Oritiave asi Stoure weu" dc Litterature , ESAS top ads
Meor4it. 5 Wilhedim Wagner, Literarisehes Centralblaty,5" June, 1875.
Ls. Pa te
oy 7 in
a Bs
hed
et ae : 7 on,
te Oh hte
dhe
Pou nas es
t *
Pe Lae
eis abt
‘Aaa
la
IT have used alse the work ot Reinheld Dezeimeris, Htudes sur
We Querolus,
VA
»
i ee a
Hipceraiee de lasarance
MW Méril, Origines Latino:
THY
We Vaticanus 4929
il 3 L2idensis Vossianus, tat.
These Taner cbt best
Ee Palatinus 1LALS5
hoe Parisinus
Rombnese Maver, adds:
1S}e Brussels
Sa Rome (incomplete )
nt le doi
MANUS CRUPRS =
ara
e303
Bordeaux, IA81>; and consulted Ampare (J.J.), Histoire
TA aS Phe
ziéme siécle, L.pp.260ff.; and
; + “aA . /
5; du Theatre Moderne,pp.i4,15.
Pow “econtury }
{ lo" : " )
(11i" century according
to Abe’ Duchesne).
(13" carntury )
la
oe Gee, a
iN
oe
)
id aah ue
Pees
vid
Mh
r |’ a
fe es
. ‘ hone i
i : 4 fi nee
SGM) | te Sate Meck fe i
a P 4 a3 a ee
ma
ii
st
cA,
‘et
a
Si CENT TAGs
A, REHM SIMPLE SENTENCE
1. DEOLAEATIVE SENTRENGS .
a) The Sunieaets
#1 Pronouris of the Pirst and Second Person: Subject Hx
pressed. - phe pronouns are very otten expressed, although not nec=
essary tor definiteness, mor the imparting of emphasis. This is
quite in harmony with the usage of Comedy and the Vulgar Speech.
EtesS UG MvCeReniciciicd eSpoe laity The Lire muse Mole sauhe FSainee Ome one
PLOnOunm Gia tI Wersom., tHe seronoun (ot) 2" Person <S ine. soaccunS awash
Bhoiut the same treauemcy hat with perhaps more reason. Not inire=
muertiy, however, these proncuns are emphatic, the emphasis often
heing heaphtened by antithesis more or bess manifest.
Divo, 1Wisisyal ere tolevenli-yiates Malleloushvalien'es 6. Heo Sum cushos set (eulivoer
Homo ci wera adsecrupiusc. (C6 6.5). S265. Heo sum Lair Mami Lari s
Laviuign AUOd OSs AIeCheIS. Cinalse Lines 20,24, in whith greatenveme
phasis is jiseernable. Samilar te these are 42.l4: 47,203 S2327
Emphatic. — @rten combined wath autem, af, quoque, “Lf ror my
DAC UCGLsahet Withiguu aAntuthesis. 65,02), Kes onheqne, sa toons
Lyuerit,.....0veram pracstabo. S1l,20, No autem ipsum vidi GCerberum.
cojcuy ne Ceo neorelesvedvem., Si, ii, At ero Lan nune vive lac lam:
590,192-l4 -aftords a good example of ero in anaphora: Keone manibus
DI
av ©
ae)
meis preesiaiu DAvLernurL 110 efverem ae domo, ero. 2 conderem? Hae.
..olyiarem thesauro? 49,20 (Ouid tu, Pantoemale, dicis?) Pant.—
Qnid ego dico munc tieriv - ero in a repeated (2%) question.
huRoner sexx may ke hound’ 2o,cl ae 46S Fo sb. Si) (544 eine or
lies Le eae y eatin a ateee aka) al cube) SG a2 Ua eld
Antitheticall.- A tew exx. may be given which show more decid=
ed antithesis: 24,15, Weo tamujam cynicus magister....trado gaudi-
4, retina vosmet obsidete, dum percurro cubilia, 34,24, Meo nudam
teneo auam domino vestitam vix vidsre licet. ("“po....-lustro, ego. .
semMet ler, ACu} 46.2. Metiscmvoesns' home ess tu Sard... ero perleso:
Other instances cecur.
Keo with cmissSion of verp: (7 Replies.- 42,14, Weo vere ae
| v/
libens @&c. In Replies after neque.- 44,8; neque ero: se 44,8. Ena
Guest ion. '43-21 Sed ‘quid ero? (Gr... 7,15, Kequid eso mine facia?)
Tiy:=- The treatment of the pronain of 2" person Sing. dees now
ditter grcatiy trom that, O14; the wrenoun of the i persen Sing. it
VS not menor bo find VG sexpressed in Gomedy with the dimperatave,
and tC this wsage our author exhibits a tendency. £t is found fyre=
(Menieky Im emphatwe pasitions also; ans, AS in the case of eras
often with antithesis, Suck particles as immo, autem; ergo, iagitur
are sometimes aides.
Hmphatic.—- 9,2, Immo, tu cave. 1o,22, Men rogAas? Quasi tw
Hep RS
) es
ai
My salt *
Oy
u
oo
Pie
i
yy
”
%
nescias. APTS) Mumauoem MONVtCd ns waape. Soo" Du Pea tit paras
HOLA LCuSHe = bUiGb lm OA Gian autem, Quid in anla, quid fuisse
ALLS?
Im Questicns.- This pronoun wowld seem to have been mich wsed
im the language of daily tite. [ts occumrence with Imperative
forms has been referred to, but in questions alse its fTreauency ms
quate marked. Here, as im combination with Vocatives peneradiy,
the desire tor preater directness and vivacity may be regarded as
tre intinence which was at work, Li ,i&, Tune. Queroius, werhis te
\
Ansousuiui esse enedis?’ Cues. Tu nunc, quo tendisy Sha. deus tue
AMIce , tundouertidicer ls RA, Haneine mihi ti domi fidem praedi-
yaw ouesre Mxbaucsitacn of mihi and tu
18,7: 12,0 and GrSenwere.ot also BS,2%; 5,20. 47,155 56,1° SS,
Ze tor exx-.,other than whose piven ahove, or tu with the) Vocats
32¢ ae. weiss Hate oper peta svete
Antithetical.- AS MOA, Tr praccede, nos tecum simil. 18522, Habet
hoe ille cwiws ty sertem petisti. Also 4,113 24,24; 44,25; 46 235%, 27
Mie W1se) of the plural forms ot the pronouns of the first and
second persons calis for ne remark. The pronoun ot the tirst pen=
Son is much more treavent than that ef the secend person, and both
are occasicanliy necessary tor reasons similar to those given un=
Gems) Seo and tia:
' Pa
ot) As8'),
(\ Mian
7)
Z x : 7 Ws
: as : ar ae ont
ha ie : ny aay ee oe Pe,
r ee 4 ve : a ; ee i 7
A lll i . ; ih > se
rT,
va
#5 Impersonal Verbs.- The toliowing are found: apoaret 5o,3;
24,7. convene 24,21; 60,8, dati est 44,1. expedit 20,9. factum
Gisnt GyrolaUiveee ay ley Sine Oy SA oioveist med! wire au mele belie eretoy die eM Th an/axeie is Meal «
lop sieve winMeeste Some tatanaiin sil opis) est So i 4es oreo
Eemomic Mimteits55- placer O74. placemtee7 slo. plLaAcull, GO Mm aemiGemas
Supemcstels, V6, vacal 2a els 2775. vachumn esset, 26,9). wentuneste
24,8. Tor ecnustruction ci the verbs see under Subordinate Senten=
ces #4
Lod AN p= arated bulges Ww bisi
O) feneral,
bs. Pres -Part agers Gopula.—- QL this construction only two
Occurrences Can be cited: 6,6, Hic exinde sihamet sudtwenenss fume
and 49,5, Nes lactantes nen sums. in one or two other exx., the
participles have too nearly Lost the ir force aS such and are prac-=
tically mere adjectives. (vids Jlett 2S? br. tags) the ewe
#4, Vorb Omitted:-
Ibe a cenon of a Verh of saying.- lo,20, Onid de
‘
adlteniud (Gute natunal - observe laine 28, Quid de talise ditea=a
Mion met. eee leo nolot. Hud an hace, OQuereles eae Ound
vos, secretunmme akiquod? 26,4, We mago nescio guid vos avdivi.
Ja
BX!
i yea
re 7
ie 1
ae” EE
= ie 7
une
i : ; ; oy ATR \ - r
y ’ WO 4
h i Py, ‘ iv , Pe
see “ a ee
I
7
ei
+e
hoe)
; hae : Se SY
2). Omission ot Verh or Matron.— 26 cl, Nos ilvec
) ; ie + | ’ ra] oe
lima sSiml. G1.95,25. - 45,8, (simill fergamus ). Svcot. Hec vataue
7 4 2 OQ ~ . P,
Tlive,tantum ad secretum Locum. 48,6, Nos hine aq navem cederiter.
Othe, bso alee,
Movers, Omitced : pul
ae as | ah t
eee \ Yu. “i
SSotGee TimmSiuiatm Naduve (ere. CLS ao antienos.. The viernes
ne w
expresses 46,19 umquam inde movisses pedem. Cfi.alse 55,12) Gee,
ee Or
(nx, ae er,
jee? ) Nimquiam te celeriter usdqie ad sanguinem (se.incitaveris?)
aA
“Les Onassien Gl othor Verbs.
BY, 7, Unde: auten lid thesauxam hominid prope pauperiy (Ser
esse putas? ). 54 4, Viaticum ego vebis quonam pre merito? (se.ass
pergamn).
in dialogme a verb is often omitted, hnt as a rule is readily
supplied from a previous statement or unesticn; e.g. 53,22, (Mand.
Reddidqdi) Quer. Gui? aaando, aiomodo? Mand. Hodie, per Tenestram-.
22713, Sai quos homines? (sc.venor) divites et patentes ev Livera=
VO(elsy wnieieanniCovery lOlase cs) eee arene tay SETS:
Iw axclamatvons —-8Si,7l8, Puichre edepot (se.facig) Byelors als}
pratias! @t.agéms pratias line 8). 54,9, Cmmesuoe per deos. (Gr:
Sotelo GninO Teer. Mes ieLcy, ie
wA Ife dn Neer :
& 4). Omission ot Forms ot e5se.-,0his is exceedingly common.
LOPS nO mele. Nemo WselhIr Mustus. 2o,4 e bumes min ac
Practicnes cui pone; "7.5, Homo wracvnius, LAE reijendus mapis.
K Peeverre orden,
i v i) sy ene
nye te n
eyo
ty
rs
fe ShbhaT r 5
‘iy 7
:
ee
; = us i
eae | a en 7 oo 7
og e “oh red
ee ¢ é ee, get y ub
go
=
mye
ee ea
an
ol
56,14, Temptandum via (mit 56,12, Alia temptandum est via). Ci.5b,
i 51.207 26.14. andobserve alse the omission of the preducate an
descriptive clauses forming part of a dialogue: e.g. 24,5, Sacel-
lum in parte, argentaria ex diverse; 24,19; 24,7; 36,14.
In @xeclamations or Sententious Remarks.- Lli,il, Hece general-
ia, 24> Spes hona (ironical). 14,5, Dura deploratio (irenicaiie
Soe a eirenamcausat ALSO ai7asmas SG, Lo.
3th J ae 7 a r : r : Me: F
) gee peer be mms SEEM IFES LOT E Pe Coys ee Ftd Gi 0) We AEG Ky Uae A SARE (os Nea La 1 i 1G 2 A, [Si
} eeMesney ICR IE KORE Cees S) Capri lative i. TESS) 2iiceam hone neranis?
.
57 1%. Yexmen. ...non vidisti plumbeum? 50,19, Gredis, arbiter, me=
@s00t Nosti) nores muhitices: namis? Also 51,22; 54,95 445207
esse Omittsd in the Buture and Perfect, Intinitive: Futures —
19.94, Tamen....beatiorem te tuturum ut apnoseas volo. 47,20, Ego
sum tua fortuna auam redituram praeiixit mapus. Gi.50,16. 25,26;ap ug
Pertect.= 6.135, Meministine ridere tete solitum illos
JIE
Che.” 50.7%... ..-Non credideram nisi Gqued....inspexLt Locum terramgque
motam. 55.26, Facthum dace
Loar]
7. a ae
th 7: fe ae
nw
;
)
Xie. 0
: ae)
¥ Alan ay a
7 nA ri jos
‘
: 4
hee.
J -
wo
eer ehae) as "
i Rey Lr i vy,
es sie My vy y pi ary
Bh ae
mY
bie?
i ay
i : : ry
wit
fi -
a) a | oe F BA -s
Py dpe a 3 nO ee on
s, init al ae aie
Ae a ss
at 10 rf
] mh ma
A). Av reement,
#5, Tn Number.- 1). Plural Subject with Sing. Predicate. 3G,
Gg. Hine; henes at que ‘merces, hine manahit praemium. (But the repe-
titaon ot hime mist the noted). 17,14, Sume Laneos cofurnos....quos
Ss eacaenumuct sudor plaitinet. 39,7, Voutus, actas, et ‘colors mom
itasi, litteratura, \siadicaaalisy pravitas usgque ad scriptos quacritur.
1S, 22..S1 Pides ipsivs atuie opera pestutlat..
im the above, exx. the subjects precede the pred.; im the vol-
lowing one subj. only precedes. 37,3,....panlisper patientia totum
Hatin eiiendapeet Mora. SOG. Onedsr et tumor LNerit et Wavon:
Pred.precedes: 22,12, OQuante mihi maivws est ingenium et inue=
3
2), Gollective Noun with Sing. Pred. ; but tollowed by Rela=
tive Clause with PL. Pred.:-2S1,29, U'banam ilia est cohors fulpa=
Nasa, ..qude...habitant .SLanbwlabant. hore quae 1s ianterestinmas
AEB im Gender.- Vi), Neuter for Masculine: 8,25, Hso sum ebam
Pamiliaris, fatum anod vos dicitis ("destiny, as you say"). The
PoOSiko sot ol he relarave sis olhe noted, inasmich aS dSen vse
this that the neuter form is due.{Ohserve 18,20, Suscipe@ quod op-
tas, gucod havine nc direct reference to psaltrias, concnbimalas, )
| Cighite taper Is
2). Neuter Pronoun precedine Maminine Predicate: 14,7, Non
enim hoc parva hereditas. This is the only example in the Quer. ;
ws
i bo bf
7 om ie
,
‘a
ae
et ‘) ik ete
7. me a ” - es, |
on
Han T Ee" ;
#
oF if "u ee
h
ne Bae
Veo ee
ee fim
ye ii ary
ne th a
ane a
OF taba)
»
Mel ia
4
7
4 a
ag
to
‘ aa
Pat ia
.
a
2 aa
ea
2
<
= Se
eno ig
Feeeys 2 :
ct om,” . _
Py
rR ah A
yi Sane aaa
vst, ATURE PEE Se
te a {pe
for in this regard jour author closely ‘adheres to the classical
Rove Gt. Lor ImStarce, s:285 Maveria hace est: 4.25, exivus has
engo mic ests and Silo: 5.22. In all but the last; however sat may,
be sar that -1b 2s rather the pronoun thav-is predicate. sandenence
the agreement would be more likely te be correct. Also, 59,199 2a,
40-.2. Of.%5,22,Hora est synabtriazistaes mihi placet.(istaec for
aie
alssitiaie) )r
3). Nenter Pronoun reterrins te an Infinitive: 8,4, stud equa
ane... Nav eye aiice nc?
4). Adjective agrees with nearest Subject: 33,12, Neque mores,
: / isk
neque facultates vestras(@vestra))}didici.
5 eae Naturally there is but Little narrative in our ean
What there ws cccurs in the: Arsument and Prolopue and in Ue) masse
Scene. The Historical Present is the .tense most largely employed.
4,10, Ouasi divamis Loquitur. 4 kde, Yoetere decipitur dolo. 4,207
. Postea...parasitus revolat et partom petit, sed mila... -conritétur
| PERG OCG Cee a siOlavOM est reus.. ALS 4,0 + abe) Ties hee lor
} Gis 7
] Bed A var ;
_ | Historieal Present and Perfect: 6,46, Verepfre morlets tant
modo rem indicavit fraidulento...,cui tamen...de Inste et titulo
Mihil exponit. In the lines immediately preceding noticeethat
there ere: 6 Pertects and = sclitary Imperfect; this latter (cela-
bat) is probably conative in value =Hic , i. cponnius aur... a ortam
rh i
a a , F if i ay
: Re il Ue a na ea
ad as tae a Pe a " _ : Ja an m OF apy \ , , wih i oF
Loa Peo
AA Ae
haa Hee Se
tale
- ty ay
ke ay
Pe v;
vighe ich)
" ie oY -
‘Te: . aug ine ¥ i
i fe 9 we i ”
br,
pie
Pai om
a td ve n
re
of:
= Nag
Ruse
0
ae ne
v =e, oe
ie, ms ' mee “mg a: 7
sige
eas
condidit: sie quasi ossa paterna venerans aurum celabat palam".
-
a aes
e
yee wie Peraphrastic Present: One example, 49,5, © Sapiens 4iu-
@lio, nos iactantes nen sums.
49, (monic Present: 14,15, Semper dives Alligens, contra’ pau-
per neglegens. 23,79, Funus ad laectitianm spectat, lacremae aq ri-
sum pertinent. ey yids Bret
é x ~~ Te)
4 Ba of teva
fy ona ae oS: bs ; (e An oy
U s
we & ape *
" 5 Late
#lo. The Lkwnperfect in Narrative.— ‘the force or the Imperfect
is well ilimstrated on page 24 in the narration of two or three
dreams. This tense alone is used. (Line %. Syceor. Atque si Scias..
.. quale...semmium nocte hac vidi! ). Line 5. Noete hac videham
thesaurun guem sperabams nobis in manis venisse. Line 7. Videbam
Passo doOS-; ame Sh Hrant uneinuli-ete. Then Sard.) relaves his
a va
dream: Line 24, Videbam: 15. terebamis. 16. deflebamis. Mandrogeus
line 22, Dicehat nescie quis etc. Ot. Sed insuper adiecit (line 25)
qeleks The Pweiphrastic Miture.- Of this there are several
@xx., Some of which are, however, in subordinate chauses. a5 noe
Quonam redituri sumis tot abdicati? 20,6, “t quemadmodun eromet
habiturus sum, aued milius Gabit? (Observe simple torm Prophetic
(2) Suture in the Relative Clause).
KacwMoinoinaveoinewSes.; eo on Tila TEMS een. inlaqueatt volo,
gui, whi rem agnoverit continuo rediturus est. 37,18, ...illam no-
DiS eedtene tetas Cues redimura sums. Ch. adisio 25), U5.
#19, Vole with Lndinitivge, instead of Future.- One ernample
orn
PPiuthy.
ney * i
nt
lo
is aquotahnle: 7,4, Tamen ne frustra memet videritis, exponere qiae=
dam volo. Wor this characteristie of the Sermo Vulgaris see Ad
vam. f¥.5,4, Voto tihi commemorare ;: Eertil Schmalz's remarks im BUA st.
d.Gymmasiaiwesen 35,1881. For this and other substitutes for the
HutuiPe ci. sAtsohnann Wal pop LA Gdea vanidl 77
LS: Interchanre oi Tenses.
L\Pertect.iniinitave Lor Present: loy22, Quando Lachtum es=
GAGdeput. | faust, askatl G.)7 Lacitum ‘est istfor’lacet: 7. eit
est nosse et exponere? See also 40,1, iLicitwum est). 7,20, Pissatet
hes mane hacipracterisse:vidi. Perhaps this rather equals praeter-=
a
ow
euntes ppraeterire, though both are glassical.
: to Als ge i a
(-2): Pertect for Imperfect: ,Adulescens Gugedam Lecis Raven
Vaudarl quae sellent. Of. PRaut. Bacch. 4lo, Heci isteec in adul-=
os “wore IinperatisjGg or Present 1S 01 very. common acer
Genece. 11,7, Saltem hoc dicatoy This is used. several times insvead
Oi hiGe Cin, Hone Meee so, Oe an ue 65 22" iertowus usualy
followed by an object, as iliud, hoc, ea (but with ace. and int:
AVP arin With Omission Of Object L5,22), whike dic’ is almosteadk—
Ways accompanied by ergo, quaceso, etc., ani 2 dependent clause.
Ditwiithe Ibpatices. a Gureet qiestion: (ct. 15,25 Lit.. aich tsiused
once With accusative ot a neuter pronoun: L4,1lo0, Die ergo alind.
But in the plural of dicere therapesent dicite 1s wsed: 56,16, Wos
HDL rt ap pfees, seo fir '
“+
_— -_ —
&
aa
Macso. ALeibe VICesSsine iidiam seiace tubtie 56,22., am Lam) iogae=
So, ..-S5impiiciter dicite, utrumne furtum an sacrilerium ego com=
Misi. Other imstances are:/12,;724%....,inter miseros wvwivate. (ene,
&
a 7 F
22), 25,22, Salvus esto qymi salvos esse mos jubess Ci .27,22%) 2a,
Ta ue rOmLGEAz elon te. oAGT LO: O15 PO Moni, ALGCILO 7 -l ono emeG—
tito: 62,24, scitete: 35.1, promitol
4 Placeat que
A mixture of Pres. Imperst. sani Sut. imperat. is to be remarked
at 17,92, In summa pauper este et reporta penatibus pecuniarum al-
we 9
fouid. 18,5, Aurum in iXventa...quaecre...ommem aectatem exasus agit
Tom ue eo Ack Montini ICONSCeMde Maria toe. WNL Sime Wenn Boe
F Yade addapertin 4 rete
VOM Oise comin = OMe dT iuOn sac COmnonion | .CoiGuaue > cua 18,22. in the
last, however, vade may be scarcely , if at all, more forcible
than age ete.- a mere particle of exhortation.
See further under Moods #24 - Imperative.
@é- wOipie Drs Te @le af7. top f fO.s, 0 pelG He Are eas te ? Qs Otr 13. Be, Chea: Pho.)
= 4% Ror aeent. for 4uture.- xx are not numerous nor striking
25,7, “eo me intus refero...hominem proferam. (In retero the aCe
UVLO LS pernavs SuLted to the word). Jo,i8, Quid de Padise dic imis?
and perhaps 36,3, Heo (ergo?) et claves largior;, bit we might re-
pard largior as almost equivalent to a Potential Subhjunctive. Note
Ghanpe ot tense at 26,2, Ouande haec discere potestis? quando sic
IMivehlereLas? |... docenivis? (
5), Plupertect tor Perfect or impertect.- This sjuricus Plu-
perfect may be found in almost ali periods of Latin literature.
ke
mse
A hie
iy om
a
ee Ra
re, :
a
me
aha
iy
fant
: aean
ern
7 cio
=
an
;
Plautus and Terence used it with considerable freedom, especially
with iveram, and indeed it may he said to have been a characte r—
istie of the carelessness or the folk-speech. There are traces in
the writers of Silver Latin, but espectativ dees it bellong to the
African authors of the late period. (See Senmalz, Lat.Syn.p.404,
anri specially H. Biase, Geschichte des Plusguiam perfekts in Lat=
einischen, 1essen, 1894.
g,1 — Pracneonueram = cailted forth hy the threatening action,
9-
fLolLoxring the wining. 28,5, Nem constitneram, 2.6. “herore you
Sugeested 1t’™. 54,18, Neseio quid paulo ante hic proferri iusser=
am,- Some time has elapsed since the command was PUvVen. "SO mares
Ae) voy Fey taneerat i daxeranms. (Ci. Orosius, 21st. ib 6.1, Apodeemsee
ie oa Bes ae Ut Wixeram (classical — Cicero, Caesar); 22524, Intere
dictum fuerat: 58,12, Patri tuo...me iam devoveram. Similarly in
7 AY
Aldieram 28,237; 46,5 ("but something has since hapvened to make me
-douht ae Lag ase Roe Of 2G We thes Idem ior “intervening yicinaciiies
Stances 1S now Se marked in dereliquerat So,40, ard especially 55,
25 exciderat (excedit).
aie mieure Perfect for HMuture.- Common in colloquial and vul-—
par speech. 42519, Tanquam pra memet fecerko, with which ef.Caes.
B. GEV 625, Weo Certe meum ofriciimm...praestitero.
#14, Gompound Tenses.- Suck passive forms as ausus fui are
not numerous, nor do they sesm to show any ditterence in meaning
me 3 y, i -
ines Pe tei" yo noe, '
ai his i ie me ee ee ay i
bs Raut -
“ os is
a
i i
; Th te ld : a
cu iad F ‘ ot ek a r a rt
7 ae i wd ae ne ie
: : +o iy ah ® iy
be Shh ac .
ies
7 a a a aM ‘ an ms 7
at athe eda
vy ;
sags Mire
7 ; : Paine pg Os oe: ‘ (ge ee
mere a eae hash) fe oat ns f i i an Z ee ro ;
oir r ate if ; ae a :
oe re ait
oe
ae ‘
ee aah
Sinem
i - i
es) des <
A ie teh
13
from that ob the more wsual forms. All, ...culrruero adscmaptus:
59.14%, In convivio si fuerit discissts...accipiat (belongs proper-
yet, GOMd sentences). 54,19, spares an quibus titulus, anmsoonp—
Webs) tyblibwe (Che py aye beh Be acre ee eae
#15. Betore leaving thea question of tenses we may notice our
author's consistent use cf Put. Port.....nture in such sentences
9 . 2 Seah,
(40; Vole. Phiud mon hahebis quod exnserisi( 40,8) Tantum enim
Servis de vita ahstuleris cuantium de necte A Re were Observe
Mixture of tenses in 25,13, Ubi te aspexerit, primi te revocat
nominee, deli... tamitiam...exponer.
Hee. Moods.
i. INALCavive..
+14, 50,6. Note mihi crodideram, nwsi qued ilico inspexi)toc=
im terrandue motam. 57,20...(ilie thesainim si seiebat) iliid tan=
dem crediderat loco?
iY. Predicarvejexpressions and Phrases signilyimg possiblity
etc. taking the place of Subjunctive Tenses.- 40,18, Fas erat me
facere quod praccepit, id est ut ad sodales pergerem. Cf.possum
ig-tks Vstuid mnguiam pot. (Cihevolud 18, l4). 97, 17,..narm gui to=
tum -hahere potui, partem peto. 54,5,...perscriptionem hance transe=
0, Qua Whi possum, Ci. 45,24.
ot sate
cS) Ln)
paling
oe
cen,
A ita £0. 1a
; =— % i.
Buea
9 4 ve : *,
it
"eg eee i; vii ay is
; ng ie nie ha y ° wh ie | ‘ r Ai ahs Bh My y
Hh ”
ve on mahal
rh uf ‘ ram
ets ;
al
ron ou 7
ae ay
‘ ies ¥
ee 5,
oe * Baie at i 3
ah
an Laat, a
Ds Nestea,
as Meta i
Be ve a 1) we
as
ho we
14
+R. Lniileabive instead of the lnbhitative Sunjunetive.=— 7,
L5— Bequrd cra nune hacia? 47 2. Mera, squad “mune! Tacamis7 ins. as
characteristic ef Tamiliar speech. Et was used by carly writers;
and also by Catullus, by Cicero in his earliest works and in his
letgors tie Atticus: and instaness of its use are seen an Vergad
and later Latin.
LO The Dnaicative foliowinge vis sheuld be neticed here: An
interesting case is seen 15,6, Vis ram nune facimis ut infelicio=
rem esse hune s@uas? sit ct. 64,17, ...Vis...noemina...nune elio-—
quare and! 5e. 087
420, ine, Opmeabiwe > Gl Lari, Troewuuent occurrence. cancers
quite repular. 565 may he cited, Omnia sunt peracta? qued bonum,
fanstum felixqie sit huic domi. Gur author has omitted the Past
anjective of this ftormila. Ci. Plaut. Trin. 41, and especially
Gicero, We Divinatione I 45,1lo2,...Quae maiores nostri quia valere
censebant, ideciree omnibus remus agpendis ‘aqued honum, faustum, fe=
Ix fertunatumple esset', praefabantur. The particle utinam occurs
halt a dezen tines, onee only with the negative ne, 35,21, Utinam
Ne iSstacc de me Lociutus esses!
A Merete expressicn is "Ni. te servent!™ 54,9. Nec with thie
1
Qptative 42°55, Nec di sinant; una sit i111 et perpetua via.
¥ g i £ , -
cae hes Gorrie diay 4 Heading k, Ra] tepelors
15}
#91, The Potential.-— Of this nuterous: exx. are quotable, but
a few wili subrice.
a). 25,7, Veliem hercle adire mine heminem. cr. 25,207 34,20-
PSH, pele a auts). TSyae aga abt gealdwt its: he omnibus responiere potuerit, seratis
were hune esse divimim. (This really belongs totthe chapter on
Gond. Sentences). 50,20; _..Monerare...possim hominem, sil nancis=
Cerers Om. 29.202 6asc7 40,15. Se viideas 29 \Ho 42.55 pubes S498
dicant 40,21; optem 41,4. \
bie Theruibatative Potential: Silk. 726000... -faictam-cum ices
spense huis modi? Gare ees cot ymliat indirect question 57,22), ibval
quasi-dependence on another verb: 44,17, --.ViS.,.nune elon?
on. stele tele
7 t
woo. ‘The Lwssive.—- This use of the Sunjunctive is mich more
frequent than anv of those already treated.
an 23,17 (containing anaphora), Cedant iuris conditores, ce-=
dant onnin corcorum ingenia, cedant Ajpici fercula. In the decretum
’
parasitienm, instead or the Cee Imperative we find the ature
a LN SPORE RAS i GSS h eho Tenses | and stiii oftener the Tussive Subj.
| 59, 14,5..a rege convivii dJuplam mercedem reparationis accipiat.
Ualeo BG, 12- (ay ape eee ees La eee het OY oe
je Wath meque;s 5,1%, Nemo sibimet arhitretur plaiewee YANK YOLS 6s
pounls Aicimis, neqie prouriam sibimet causan eornstitue,at comin
ex, roce:,( Of 23,155 Naque te contingo, neque me comligeris, and see
ioe ay Pe
at ae i" “
AU Mi,
ne oe
me iy 8 une
=. . i
did 7 . |
: if i Ph .
; St Hy _ a ae as hae "
af ate a
: a : :
ye Te vai om a :
i AH i int .
A , il
16
Perfect Subjunective. _
Ch NE GWG Gere SCrib SuNiUtCm Nemes «PePSOms 2h, 208 Mom io—
°
Lestus ney Sles>s a stereotyped formilay one might say, 2m Gomenve
16,4} Tantum litud memento: ne putes posse Le aliquid deplorare.
44,21, Ne vereare, me duce. Probably alse 26,10, Quaesc, amice , ne
te subripias Tam Calvo svet. thas example mav he a substantival
clause dépendent upon quzeso., Perhaps we may add 30,3, Si te numi-
na dvlivent) ne tuequicauiam hanc noveris, inasmuch as novi is
Present in Yoree. Gr. ten nihilque....recipias (42,4). Madvige, O-
puse.lic leh, says, that "ne with the Presnt (Surj.) is apud ipses
CoOMmuCcos: Barissimnin et) pacne Gnusrtvatum. AS -avmattex ‘ob Laci reas
extreme ly pemon apus Comicos - far more so than any other form of
Pee ne loss eG wlelnere vane: ator Porro mpiiy ane; Am. Jour. PHILkV.p.
Ii~arnote: “On the other hand) at is probable that prohninitions
adiressed to définite persons occasionally take the Present tense
me at all periods of the literature, and that this use is net, even
in classical times, eontined to poetry as is conmonLy. supposed
Se Mlmer p.1SA:.
S.-
In the whole fieli “of classical prose "(i.e. with the omision
mor the Letters) from the bepinning of the Ciceronian period to the
end of the Augustan period, and even later, there is but a single
example of neawith the 2" person Pres.Suhji. im a prohibition.
There are a few examples from poetry..... The single example.is...
A,
Gato Maior X.d6". Wilmer p. lagi.
* p 4 Pe ain haad
Several examples may he eited trom our aithor: 58,5, KRominem
tam elegantem abire ne permiseris; 12,22, ...1n amicitiam. .2 one re=
Soperis. Leo.) Ne Crediden Ss meme (onserve the unusual negative
word nemini alter ne). Of.12,228,....Nemin2a te...nimnis sedalem fece=
gk
oe t
WS H c Lo? (Kon) aww sete s
le Sis Of de a * pe Ge: sg Ppa ivy
Bb ayathvr™ 9, he
a). The Perfect Subjunctive. Prohihitions.- Schmalz, Lat. Syn-
tax #51,-(Milier's Edpeh,Li.p.407) intimates that in the classical
language this was the regular form of a prehihition to a detinite
Merson. "AG aamatver of Pach", writes mimer piled, "it is admost
EHiineky wikdown Go Such prose! {lle to classical prose) And a-
pain On p. 155 he says, -!'Throwing the Letters aside, we may say
that ne with 2" person Perfect Sut. does net occur in any pro-
CUCL iGm. Whether GEE or poetry. of the whole Ciceronian pervod,
exCept in seven dialogue passages o1 Gicero where the tone dis-
tinetly sinks to that of ordinary eonversation, or unceremonious
ordering. Tf in addition to these we except four instanees in Hor=
Ss ace. we may Say that it does not occur between Terence and ivy".
himer tinds (p.l4co) ime Plawatus and Terence 41 instances of ne
with the Pert.Subi., in nearly all ot which the feeling of strong
emotion of some sort ads present.
wdnton/hent, eae Mes:
| One or two instances of the Pert.Suhji. yet remain to be con-=
SEdcneane vite: +e,9u" Nanak de dome! tua, toras munc dederiss
18
nihilque intra aedes recipias. Nihil dederis misht—be—potenttai-
("you sheuld net), rot the sentence seems certainly prohibitive,
especialivy as ree¢ie2as Can scare otherwise regarded, Oh-
©
=
=
Sy
.)
Serve nihilaque which is thus equivalent to an added prohibition
With MeQue. “BM whe Next Sentence the Speaker poes over to the
Present Imporative,
An wrNcertain passage is 8,18, Nesque te contingo, neque me tu
Contiferis. Ths Tirst Wart,.or this sentence woulda indice a heliet
that contigeris mist be either Puture Periect Ind. or Potential
Subj. Yet it may be prohibitive - “i'm not touching you; and (so)
dem: you touch me”. This requires that neque be regarded as used
Bath AL aL ova (which, 1t may he remarked, is denied by Klmer,
Pisces and elsewhere, for Ciceronian prose). The explanation of it
as potential is attractive; it would then he equivalent te “and
?
vow, Sheutda-noet touch me. This L am inelaned te accept. fr itobe
taken as nture Perfect 1t must then be repardes as equivalent to
a Simple siture and possessing sonewnat ot the valne of an Lmpera-
tive:
e). EussSive Snbjunetive in quasi-dependence on another Verb,
= wilh Verbs of Wishing ete.: 52/4, Maliem, amice, fratrem te quam
coheredem esse asseras. 18,95...1Estis nolo invideas, Querole.
1g
4. imperative.
#24. (for the use of?’ pronouns with the Imperative see al,
.
ae. 1% au fC, 1a
SWI Ve ais \e ra 1. ee
-., Steok Pi iy
(yids ee Foe oye
og The Snture Linperatvive.- AS has heen said already {see
Tenses — Interchange of), this Imperative is ot very trequent oc-
currence in our author. in late Latin no Aistineticn was made be=
tween the Present and Yuture, they heing used side by sade. Ac=
Gording to Riemann, kevue de Phitolofie K. 188A, p.l6l, “h@ Ques=
tC de: tk! Impsratit’ ial Swe) oan ualics Imperative is of very frequent
Occurrence in, Plautus, semewhat less fregqwent in Oicero, lletcvers
land, Speeches. “En beth these writers, as alse in Terence, the Im-
Soc teen iets is used, aS 4 rule, of ceonmands which do not re-=
quire Rederiet accomplishment. ene exceptions to this rule are
very trequent in. Plautus, less so in Terence, and rare in Cicero,
Hettens aad Speeches. Our aithor occasionally employs the "uture
Imperative in the apodosis cf a Gonditional Sentence, as 44,21, S2
GuudeninvEber ius weiiatec, ames AauerLo (ic wis swatch sugpests the
*prevailing classical usage when the command was coupled with a
Conditicn, the realization of which was net immediately expected
or desired. (For the.use of Future Imperative and Present Impera-=
tive- in the same sentence - so conmon in late Latin - see Tenses
= {interchange of,
H13.9, where wil alse be lound exx. of the Fu=
it
ture Imperative.
‘ oF 7 Cm ie Wy (i y* yet q _ _ - mre.
= 6 : val 7 fm neat as ‘ 7 : ant 2 : 7 i. ’ te :
a 7 7, a mae A > i: Ty ay ‘i - . at, wit wy ' ‘a
7 jas rae 7 we ay» A oe * er
a: | ae roo Ua
te - - ° =) 7 ' - Val - A, a n 1 : , 1 =4 . a :
rn - : - a is : ae A « ; a ence
7 _ -. 7 4 Bere ( :
ay - Ls t - - ¥ ae
a " ao _ I a ie _ '
a gt v} rte ,. iS : a. © ; a4 i aa
7" Me con ee a " it mie i fate wR fees ny iit we ea ke x tare oe
iy >> "Pr; iu in ’ a hy ae on - : - ” - _
ane hy: “he ae
il ur) os : : hee eat
: cf : . 2 a “« a wt 7 7 7 - _ nt eves oo | 7 c
baa § f A) ; - 7 tsa Diy a v1 ¢ de ' 2 ‘
a) 7 . ) 7 . ng 7 a 4 Vane : a ; ‘ 7 Pi
a —_ : ] i: - a tA _ 7 he = a : un wit Wy, ** i t m4) sf | : ee) ie ay te ‘ ;
- Se 7 , ee a4 : m0 7 ake ~ 4 AZ ¥ 7 7 i a
i
cy i rT or yur oval rca ei iy st von 7 - ar) AWon ln ie o 1%: = Ta oa
7 _ ne - 7 a 7 oO 7 ‘it :* : a) uh = ; ,
ari oy seer Hs 7 ie pe ca a os - Fe ad DD avy rie i . re. ape Bey
- y (sey a i _ Ket: oe . Je \ i oF Pe ry ww a : ““y
al 1G) ene hg Sey par Pete «be 7 vag Caran ua
7 : Ty th * 7 = i 2 See A si ¢ ; as iz. a if 7 %
_ : a ae ft ae Bias ee L : 4 vy _ : ieee - _ +e e Pas oe
Sis a Boke” ol AN tm) nF, > =i iA iy gh
: at are a ; 7 a . ae | ee ns A
4 1 ea hy a 7 -)) - : 7
19 i. va 7 : Wy, ae a 2 ge Scart eee a) 4 Te en) he
7 al Mor an 7 y mY hae "a 7 70 an st am ae a / ma) ut
’ . i iu ~ 9 a a a » + See
eye Peel ; ay) aa ” shot deg ae eae Se ly yy ie 2 tena :
eC ee oe Oh sc 0
: 7 te At ee “4 ' ; a Lye :
Pa ay a0 iy in SF. ait ee Bas ae 1” “0 Se Bal Ba the ¥ yy ie ee ae b ne a,
a a wu 7) i Py oe SS) 4 im _ ma ary Pa an “a! a? ae - : 7 an J
; : “a > 4 ie , i.
i 2 be Cet ae ae n le @v"'Dp ¥¢ Ce A i en i24 ay oe Lo
rim ae ee ees ee é Ry
_ oP. Z 7. 7 7 ets, 4 fia My i ia - re iv; ¥ eg
oan ars ft, pe meri Pr: ee ae sl noel, ra oe Z, ES aS oie =H nn ai 7 By
7 oT) ie W a - aed he —— : i ‘ on A - : o : 7 > - Poe
; if _ 4 h ? le \oe >. i"
| 7 od. : woe , = irked aa nh i] ve cs, . 7 a a . i Ly a ay
: ie Wr — ‘ee Yi : ar =, - ie ’ ; :
oa : ae ; i er of ents oistinh
ay rs . a fe cs)
aw iyi Boe ‘an Buri Sen
cote. A-9 can 1 Al - a + = | = — 7 +
ice rs; ais av Barre hae eT oa 7 tae » ee abou. :
NV a ar) oes vy } oF 2 : e Lae wr a . i J rf
iw a yee. on ba jae 1
- 7 ( r 7 pari pe , se * : vigil Fae ; bal v re a 7 > wae i wiothete, ie
» he Pe zs 7 a et ae i a. u nS roe ek os ™ , > % ia}
i oe a oe A wa A sii ; “oe ny _ ay us
earner Rs ic a eu AiG vi hi tite %
> op reat’ 2) - Vv - GAN De he ‘ be ( a : ‘ me : a ©, yo io
a 7 I ares Toy AT als ; es : ar » 7 rt “7 Pp a ma
a Ar ray at iy iP ay ay ; r A ne a4 retin: ae 5 if ab) acy 7 ay 7 a WO) +
es at Vig = ra i ial ¥ 4 ed : ee) - hy a : is :
> i
eae |: eee) tae
: ; R iy a :
ieee e po if FPN Se Rye} Aietate =a = fPY bol “|
x 7 J = fe s ‘ 7 7 syieee i a ™ wD _ * = oe . a.
i ; a » pe rere a oF a oot : ii ry aA -_ ~My f
ny ae ae tie wh ” ve ae po > e +e . ue aie na Ce ‘
a. i ae ne f : ot Wei
> aan 5 ) 7
_ : aT
+ Zz ose Ys Py as Si p
- fl bel AD a
a ae 7 :
_
eh ar aoe |,
PON) Ot eens
20
ic ;
#24. Copulative Connecting of .Impcratives.- Dr.Loch, Zum
Gebrauch des Imperativgs bei Plamtus, Memel, 1871, has calculated
that in Plautus two Imperatives are asyndetically connected anout
SO, ULMe!IS, Woy, atuue about 12e times, by et about 6o0 times; in Ter=
ence asyndeticaliy anout 30 tines, hy ataue 22 times, by eu he
times. But i and ite are, with fey exceptions, combined with a
foliowing Imperative without any. conjunetion. He cites instances
Of the uSe of the conjunction. Our author yielis S examples of
ate and vade. 851%, Lue et couserite amicitias. 26,7, Vader iam
mune et guicquid contra te est, facito. 45,19, Wade iam nune et
CApoOnLous tete hodie colloca.
pom? Ree erent: lor Imperative.- This occurs in the
eae Parasiticum as a substitute lor the future Imperative (of
laws and agreements ), and alse in a fetter of Muclie, which is al-
So a sort of compact or agreement, or rather stipulation. 52,22,
Huic tu medium thesauri dabig, si fides ipsius....expostulat. 59,5
16,...de ftumoribus in trientem poena transihit. See turther 59,17;
| 60.,.29-24- and with this wsage ci. above the Suture Imperative, the
Lussive Suhbjunctive, and Tenses - Interchange of.
Je tole WN ener iaby nae alata
¢2%. The Infinitive as.Substantive.- Mxamples pessess so
: t
tittle that is striking as to’scarcely merit notice. Perhaps we
en a wet Oi As es er ‘6 a ey Pe ee
) > - i s ba a : ; i : 7 os my ' i mn" sup .
ey - : , y ae a a ioe, ; ah, _ ‘en
a t a _ 7 an " 7 Oe 5 ae Ae : i :
ns \ i oe ~ rye 7 in) ~ any if an
a - ad 7 oa ye at a : mn Ph : fk a
ve vin : on : 7 a7 j , - u :
ih Dee ia ar Mt, we eS ; haw
a, nig : ful fdas ea aes ian oe i a hr he hae Brees: ; ; “ 7
‘ sn ‘i, mo _ 7 =!
- ras ee
= 7 s i- a Lt
- . oa _ 7 *
Bane J Doi mm
vow
—
a.
—S,
a
=|
iz
a =
—
fs
a
,
>
nv Ji pai ts rf oe ry a pat faite inst “i
fn 7
a J or Tr i : ; a
- * : ee i?) , if uw 7 hy, oo af ) eo : ~ ’ ; 7 7 7 ‘ - i a. ; ,)
- Tran oo in - at a ne j aur. * ra : a4 7 ie my Wy oh me ie ,
- 7 7 oe | ae : c =
: te a a) : ine 0 as Ve 7 T= = <, ‘ " 7 - F - oA : |
ae, srry P af A's: ry?) Veee fay is” aR nan +e nr ee iva
Bs 7 i _ » : - wn . — ’ ch é 7 7
: wea oe Om | : an i ee} in 7 we a : 7 7 io y Ps a . ' 7 :
v : we ee 9
a ’ Py. 16% “pbs eo. tw nv eipairta| smgeonr tT hate i He ites x, aps a ce
’ : -T 7 oe. : 7 7
7 . : } = Vt ns : : ; i] '@ ‘ \ > = Db
7 ; - ts - ae ae 7 7 1 ™ ir fe a eu : 8 : .
zT pixp Sy VW ae aT a ae Palit is pani i fi deat § oe
Melty" ap ee ‘ : ;
a} a” a : > & = 7 a - mt} e i: ; <7 ath, 7) o - : : ‘ 7 7 a
et gony) + Jitylige a: eo aa rath Psi =) BOT, 26 ee ae — ate '
‘: ae % 7 : - / Le mee _ “ a a
a ; 7 ’ : iM - 5 —} iis nes a i ; par a) - a ! Py, ° i
tea : 7 ve ve © A an a = : : 7 ry Ue - s
Ey yet> Whe ie 5 Papen ioe) Aitw Mas ee ad? (Tl esas th “lo
18 - 7 ri ee + - a *, tes ~~ : i] pe ley le 7 i : - : a* ae
7 ; > 7 7 i 7 Rj i¢ 7 : 7 Ss : A Ni F i a i 2 : R a ae 7
a ee a8 oo Oe Ree FRB RAL 495-74. See
: 7 4 7 be i Ste ni i) oes : ‘ a : : ey» y. i > we ,| Son
7 : : bp! @ fs 7 min ve x. i nl 7 “h " 7 7 : he OL Aa - ( - a
Yin dl 7 iy ee nt Me Pi sete Rey Ce > 5. Yh at i qe iM Bs TenT oa
7 , of are i) Cr - : - ie ; : ear
{' fy 7 i a a ty . S. | : aan itt ¢- a
i 7 n hi ' ar, vy i ae gt a Vy ¥ Ge 7, iw a a a)
a an ee ps Tea, t oo le he i Fa ay 4 ;
a a 7 7 | eet : , in
is) © ore > wie F * oh cn ae a - a io ar a eee
- _ a a ve, an) iv i . i) bh ‘ J seac; i i?
bd =a‘. > i . iy Ls ia 7 Niro te ag & 7 *, ‘< ic > se a a 7 - ¢ 7) - ar, a 7 a '
: 7 ; 7 Pee (hae ad ae s » : : _ a - = ie
j ye! Suet Ly re y het ena 7 a4 art - “Ws = bY
rom [Bra oh or adenine v4 mS peo ~~ \ i Te ris. i : brainy ot
ib i i. 7 As’ .* Ti i 4" ay <7 : : 7 |» +4 Tidal - : a
> : eo a 7! :G > : ; 7 v a’ 7 x 7 7 en
Baie etree ol iare:* 9: nS SI Bt es
+ 2 Wy : 0 i es ‘ io a x =) eh © % — -_ 7 : a
: “ Ti) i 1 ke balwees Me ay ‘ 7 af ce 2 oe q — = nes
| eae Lave
: ‘7 a a at io ; Po) - a
ne so) Pe | ee ob Sn we 7 ny, ras oe!) Vian - a
Pl ’ an hy i ol Miah 4 a . i te nd a > 7 i 2 ti ahs vy = en nH hi uM i ara ts ie
7 ; fakes - z in a y Pr 7 e. - Ps , ase)
. 7 an z ion tare, & ra : A hts = 1) 4 we 7 "i 7 : io -
a as es tee ook ae 0 et aaah
eieteat 5/0, 62 2h ce yken ae
a a 7 F aa 7 oF baie on - — iF a 4 y 7 : >
; at Oe Wy _ 2 we Ue. oO a ee ine. © _o. :
ie hy? ft. Py Alaeal aici aah ral Diay\ ea) Tay “A y - Wy 7 ts CP ae ” ere 220 : J
a) ke iy: oa “ by ar
7 oo an’ . a - _ _ wy ‘ ay PS in| ae : vc - ae : a eo i.. =
7 + “eo a - a 4 7 7 i ‘ to .
Pet er a 7 Sees as Pr ty uF Rat 2" 4 caer! J
. a 2 ae wr 7
Ly: we 7 a} a ' - i : 7 a i ni ; 4
ONL i pay iG Y, i. ar | =
7 We, Gia Le i To i a 7 =) ie 9“ i ; unt 7 ibe
D>)” Pan at : 7% Pest mo
7 -_ ae} ~_ mF oA ey a> ee ie ae Vt Gaeeee . oe sy
: - a | ae a Any Gs oT 7 im cf _ — — -6 je > i ght aT
ide — va 5 Fi joni : ; a
r ; i oe 4 perks Sa, eer pe ca ab 7 ) iF Prt I 2 aor, “a ES - .
Sa Bi py, 1 iv] th 2 ap eh 7 ieee a ” 7 ie iv a a i J v : 1¥ Pye nae
nk Oe op eee
ce Py LW au vias ae Ria Die ha as ie stents (ule 4° Te i. qe i t be alll LBigi ts \
[ey - os at Ag oe he Gee “7 ae x i _ Pity Yo : > ei ty @
7) oe But We eee es ees nr " Se : oe ae
he i SS _ iat 7 Y ye fv hacen _ : es - 7 -:
a E i ; y #4
= ‘i i 7 - an.
= f Ag,
ay ie
N
a
may cibe 45,3, Plus est hoc quam hominem perdidisse. 25,lo, Hoc
est divinare hominem. 8.4, [stud cui bone, tot hominibus hac atque
iilac. have qicere? Of. 19 Lo. (Por Objective. Intinivive: ‘and <sampte
Infinitive as Subject see Intinitive, and Accusative and Infinit.)
oN, The Invinitive in “xclamations.—- Only one.example: 35,
x co
16, Joo netas, mene quasi ex Consa lict nunecesolun tore This wse ots
the Infinitive seems to have been most frequent in the Comic Boets,
@reqient in Yerence) and in Cicero's early writings and letters to
Atticus. The Historians have few examples of it. The Classic Poets
yieldsvery Tew examples. Cf. Vereil, Aen. 2.57, Mene incevto desist-—
ere victam nec posse [talia Teaiero rum avertere rerzom!. Horace, Sat.
Loo.) Hencane- scillem ten nigrum sumrexe mihi! (iraceper, Hust. Syme
BE . ee, Fen es ye
\
1) MOLE:
a ween ,
How. Juror, .Active and -Deponent im same Sentence: 11,135;
“, ; ; Be.
Numquam ianrasti te amare quem i®mratlus oderas? line Lio ea tae hayek qe
saepe.
roa. Middle Use of Verhs; 4,18, Bustum in. pretaum vertitur:
45,6, Aurum in cinerem versum est. 14,5, Numquamne mutabitur cala-
mitas?
#D . Defunctus= mortuus: 57,24,..q11 te etiam defunctus ridet.
aa re
Ped 7 4 ie i ne 5 a “ p : oy < a
fee % a me ee
- ti
a ay ,
si mee sat
/
ie ‘ii ‘e HA a
nv
er a Po
ae yy: Pe: +o
i Me Se,
ak: bs aN he ihe
ef
ut ae ; ;
sO ay sceren oabinyewieye
2 15 cee
OR. Cavern aS Attrimaite:r 48,146, Omnes antus giuadent.
So dine 15, Cmnnes antus Ssaccos, capsas serinia requirunt..) Similar
to this is the use as attribute or a noum in the Ablative with the
prepositicn de, as 14,26,...ignorabam peculiarem tibi-.curam esse
hane: {ile .) es sconsortTous meals. (Cio 595915, We ivord buse. sade
tumoribus in trientem posena transibitl; and 26,2, Secretum a popu-
Jo, nen secretum a sapientibus. ).
] Y . = * *
#5¥. SUbstantive as Attritute.- Nemo: 19,2, Quia sapiens ne-
mo eSt impundens; 60,15, Neminem vidi ecysnum. 4,12, Parasitus magus
domim pturificat: 27,4, Magum herele heminem tu narras.(@. Jeu Mew, i as
ra é
4 Ret harre Pei stoee
AOR
Loh. Phrasal: O,6i2>5 2. .pecunia, Lia rerum ac sellicitudanom
Casa et caput, neque miecum abutidans neque apud te pretiosa est.
Opto esceLigemus me donas hano: Noe testimonige, hoc collerig-
2 ; ; : :
Foe. | Accusative with Enhinitive in Apposition tora Sentence:
Boss... .hoe est... iliud quod Lar Wamiliaris praedixit meus: etiam
renitenti ac repugnanti ventura mihi omnia bona.
b
foe. Apposition to Proncun Unexpressed: 57,11, Nescis magus
nihil esse gravius fortuna mala? (for Appositional gor Rxplica-
tives quod clauses see Subord. by Relative).
ert Paar
er ale ‘i i head
sil yids a i, baie {ines
ay
in te os
“ARN fe)
mae i Mae : 7 Po)
: a, oe
D
*
1 on
4 Hii
a PO ae
Wo
oa ahh
TS mene
re re 4 ite te i Sai Pare Pike a) Ny i som : as
oe ag et, ae Mid es §. 1 no
Avie § > Tan q , i] ; »
sup i) Mes Ne M)
ih: iyi
a
:
@e), Cases.
fab Nominative a2 Place or Acevsatbive ot Hxellamal von 37 ~er
QO inigua dominatio!
2. Vocative.
Ae, The Vocative 15 very excbensivesay used, very often with
ti or vos preceding. The name of the person addressed is never the
tirst word of the sentence, hut when placed near the bepinning 20
is acccimpanied by some particle ot exclamation, 9, heme. heus -
most oreduenmtly O. 55,21, 0, mi Querole, munmdquvan te. swsque acd ie
Sanguinem, In calling hem is usual: 44,15, Hem Theocles, hem Zeta.
oe A7 o>. MoxGuerole! Hews 4724, Hes tuo Sy coLanta,... .nemimdes
Ni
: ee
sevoca. © in apostrophe: ,© fallax thesaure: line 18, © crudele: au=
rum! 46519, 0 Rouclio funeste! Cr. 49,4: 54,8.
Vidi. wAC GMS abinier
2 ; ae
os. With Verbs of Motion.—- Rare, the only occurrence being
with domim 42,4, Mala haec fortuna...redire temptabit domim. CThe
Original accusatives inticias, pforas property belong here: 535,207.
eg, cubed Cae P. rH aid ¢
PAG Lee ark vetas: Nien JI Boa 22,8, Continuo producam (se. homi-
Mem) woras; ch. 66.5, exportetur foras):. (Supine im -um 25505222
| |
PHEOs., un parte n&c deambulatum ibe).
ie)
hee 'Pransitive Accusative.- 1). With Verbs compounded with
Prepositicns: Adire and adgredi are regularly so used. 59,20, Noc-—
+, ue a he
Pe) nevus
it yin A
7
Tr
Panay 4
ol a
a, ier
i
ay ye. aD tory
a
: iy
7 a ue uy ry oe a
: Lie ax ne Ef! oe
mre ae a
co Y r
4 Ae -
" i Hie
24
ve balmeas adiumus. Gi. 25.82 29°20, Bhe transivive wse at the toil=
lowing verhs may be meticet; conscendée maria 18,15; Latum inelami-
tat 7,846 -(C£k. Plantus, Epid. 709, Inelamiter quasi servus). Ppse
~..S2i.CURpam..c.advertit (without animim) 57,9. Harpytas...praeter=
Se ee ; 2 : Da Re , Oe:
USti mono cid Si: UL inbransit. Sed eccium) pse hac pracreri si
dies Qualiter...ille exhenrescvt morhua” 42599 — not transatt ean
2). Neuter Verbs as Transitive: tacere frequently but al=
WavS with neuter pronouns or adjectives. 19,16, Ut maiora retice-
Stl ao ANE eGlA te tire TTD ea NS ead Zan
SIOUO he MOMGie wo Ales INCA ietos volo; 16,4, Sortem antem quam
t
i
ipse v@lueris...dabo:; 18,10; 48,5; frequently. 17,5,Nole haec inra
silvestria.
Possum with neutersy e522, Lstid mamoqaam pot; Lo, i252 saqua
peSsunt omnia: and elsewhere.
we il, ...reid divainam coeperat. Soe mn Plants ana
Ouner Writers.
Duera, U5e24. HUereliicemiihium aL Permibvate ducers deo = Se
ER
Mlere; plango: 45,17, Numauam ero tlegi menm, nunc plango al-
iemim. (Of. Deflere 48,2%, Ne...tinus solus efomeat detleam: and
24,16, Detlebamis deiunctum ilium).
Bist . F
ee
i "i ope :
ae by +
mr ie 7
fae :
a , 1 ite w Bt o. abi dnd 4
ve ek. Le -4 re
a ; uA \v
er Kae
ai a
pom! ? Ley
y Arie
ar ; eae
ae saute a
a
rape an ee a ai | a
ah a a ae, i).2 i = 7 i > igs ee he an
ae © WY he an s€ ee Tiare Ni
fy ene fs 7 W? -, pS : > te » =o eng 5)! , a ss ,
uy a i
hs Or te A ;
: a4 ne eo Ae ae oa Lae bios
Mees pti hy
- ie oh My es ie i ch
i, ie ve uae ay
eT a
os his Wi
i & r ey ; ‘+ en (ha
? ee | ae i tis - wate
iP nee ees ae - is ‘bee }
' % a ae at
By Pe) ie ie. . i a." Lr 3 2) Or
oe y i
ve iy
a x
age
4
aus
if
a i ‘
a
i Fs, a 4 ce
Mentirt 4°95... .quidauid' mentiri bur potest.
Si) ae Gu het WwersiyS ic
ai) uid a7 el and (el Secwhere. haede re 125 Se A einnidieme
bi). indureere, "prant”, 58,14, Gil vitam indulsist1; 5RSe sul
aa vobus Dahorem indulsit. Cf.3 38.
Led
Qipaccisc, Yhrane a charpe’, 15,9505 .eSt alind qued accusem:
d).marno, "vo tell Con "speak or, “say... Maguim.... hominem
tia narr eee Dy (hae, Yak, Fe
mCis ibe am not Uap ae ae Somme, UAC aWNO re.” 5. con LO; sciscitor
PANO UIERE Oitm iss HOMES CLO: (post-Aupustan) eh ies
4). Aperine wses retlexively 20,28, ut...ipsaque sese tellus
aperiat, With reflexive pronoun aperire usualiy means. "reveal”
one's true character", as Terence, Andria 632, mam coacti necessa-
rio se apertunt.
oy
.}. Duration ct Time: 7,11, Nam maledicere mihimet numquam
ae
CES53 ilie noctes et, dives; Ae Ne St vestitis genipus, bru-
mam... -hiemis, cancros in tubuligs age; 18,7, Vicinis nevus omnem
aetatem exosus apite.
&). Predicate Accusative ?-
=a). Verbs of Making stc.: 12,28, Nemini te nimis sodalem fec-—
| eris: 20,2,...quispiam me heredem instituit? lo,2,...quemadmedum..
ci -
Bh itt
Misi aes os ae
iy)
a
ee
Pi ige
7
aA ne om
4, & i if i in ‘a eae
ein ey i es iy
Loe iy aye 7 hea
a ae yi ;
re
ia
a ve
eo :
melee
is o oe a
in id
a ne re ck i
¥
\ Wee
kage ae
Ca
Bi i ie ig
as va ay 1
Ma mi
io on Lae
Pn eee
i tae ce iin : ee j
nea, if NS; 4
ee i
eothleS..- GeLensSerem te paras?
by With deere. 8,25, Neo sum lar Familiaris, tfatum auoed
ihal{o) the: Sy
ec), With tingere: 4,8, Magum...sese Pingeus. Predicate adjec—
wines: Sl, bo Mussan hace face: (ech. S5S,c6— Hactum doce )is 7 24aer
, hhabuit senex milta haec lactissima.
7), Doubie Accusative.- Person and Neuter Pronoun; 34,4,...
Nune iliud te guaesunus ut etc. weniger (Ne Parataxis in Ter.
Pabulis Vestigiis) says that in Verence deos is the only Accusat=
Which OCcCurs With Goaeso; and turther, quoting neerdegen, Latein.
IeMmMasiolgpie 4 Hett.j..215, that the Accusative is net found at? alu
a a t \ yar Cee Si) 6
g ; : Suglited) On \ 10% pa hiae Ftd 4)
Wath Quaese 2m Cicero. (Quaesc te more te: Fronte p.168. 0s Ee Syn-
; j ; a 0) 1 (Seas : areace on ane
tayis Frontoniana (ioe Acta HWrlang.li.l4iri. )stecum qiaese, Gell.
f
540) pple 2
S&). Accusative in Hxelamations.- As we should expect, this is
a frequenttiy occurring construction, and 16 generality combined
Wet the imnterjectiens ©. hem, -en, ecce, hew. © Gccurs most often:
ZA 25, o me miuserum! them teliow nait a dozen-eecurrences of Thiise
et Gers partiche-with the Accusative and Vecabive. Ch. 660,243 505
i= ft, Co: and eclsewnere..ecce: 14,24, Weee remomaram! 48458: B8yaLi%,
Net an Sicere: . (Cr: Biews2t Atque eace rem ‘gorit: 27,27; Sed ececum
ipse...practerit). en: 36,20, Bn sumptum dnanem! hew: 12,24, heu
he. me miserum! and 48,17. hem: 46,4.
i uae ;
Pa :
: ee - hl
= en
ae ied
P, a. a ig. We pay.
Tat a f a> 4 ae ah es
a
ai a
fc me ide gee i
ve vos Be fas mM pee pry
2 ines
ma oY 4 Be:
jie
Bia ’ .
oe ;
ms) saan
in
had ms
a
v “a
hag | a qth f. ¥e nt
fl
ay a
Er: shim
athe
7
7
;
ed oa ar Tet -
a A ea
rye
te. ie J “ .
F ee }
i
as ie : i
aie 27
; poet ,
ta pre fl
Q jaw
| sat
} Without Imverjection: 23,115 Intaustum hercle hominem, Exec
|
| ; a Ps
Metas: 45.5. Pro nef'as; vise... Jservanturs sec alse Sa,16 contain=—
ine [Tnrfinitive in exclamations: Pro netas mene quasi ex consilio
@), #inas Accusative with ad: 32,14, Digites ad pracdam exac=
Mint; 54,27,...etiamne mortuis manus intulisti ad lodum ev tuida-
brias
iat oar The Partitive (soritive.- The majority of the instances
Ct tris coustructicn are Tound with quid; the superlative advecu—
a,
ive {mase,. \—cecurs several times. Neuter forms prevail almost
Whitty and Of These, In addition to-quid, tay he cited aliquid,
plus, nescio quid, quicquid, nahil, oiind, pauxillum.
- ewan itatsernn SS otis or syuae (as res) 47,8,...auseculta
Quercilus avid rerum gerat. Quid horae, 64,7, Qn2id horae muncupamis!
(Point rather than Space of time; ct. Yronto p.44.4M, quid: horae?
See er oh eo oO naek, “Apia. Ne wsdy. U5)!
by). With Superlatives: 53,9 Hi te servent, amicoru™ optime?
foes iremtorimaouLine., 2¥Yocce, Sacerdotun maxime. 225 Lo, . <panrasi=
mh torum cunium longe praecstantissimus. 30,%, Isti sunt ariclornim
longs fallacissimis. {Ada 2p take UG eStie ener a, potestatum:, 50,8,
Reliouiias dere mensSarum sclent; 48,25,...urna peperit auri gravi-
I <g Sate
£ are) Gerke ds lt rn Se
Lo § He:
=i
de pondera). Numerous exx. of Ablat. with prep.s Part.Gen.. 22,22,
Unum eX IpStsS video; 10,5, Si probolie 1liis tete esse quos accu-
sas. (See under Ablative).
+405 Genitive of Quality.- In the classical Language this
CONSTTUCTICN was one of the means by which the want of compound
adjectives was relieved. The folk speech formed many such adject—
ives by means ci multus (ct.miltisene 41,105 multiforme, mult iplex
50,24), and the negative in, a devices, however, saute was not ac=—
Geptable ato’ dignitied and respectable classic authors.
Examples oi the Genitive of Omality are not numerous in our
aAlthor. Et, iS to be remarked that tho majority of them are of the
campoun” aise ~ eilusmedi ete.: 27,8, Sed audite quid Loquor:
Hy1luSs méda nemines imposteres esse; Sa Dial aapersemalalon eausa e1us
modi [A Ste.) se Too 21,8: ESI6. Te, 27, Potentiam cudusmeda re=
Giiris? 26,27,...quisnam hic homo est, vel cuius loci (= cuias )?
1imus loci 1s descriptive of the person reterred to in quisnam)).
5856, Non unis offiei1r hemo est... 58,245, Hai miltarum palmarum hale
est. Ci. Gics Pro Rose. Amer. VE.17,...alten phurimarum palmarum
vetus ac nobilis gladiator hanbetur, a passage which our author
probatbiy has in mind. For this expression, Greek;-which was, as
Lanigraft remarks in his mote, much in advatrice of Latin in the mat-=
ter of word-composition, had the compound adjective rokvorepys
(Pritvgehe, Hor. 04. £. 1. 33). 7%
ys wo Ly rid a) ow |
a) 7 : ‘
my a ava
ee i m
ie “i
oe Me Noethe
vi pi
(iin a -
: a Sqene Zh.
oy G 7 i
Ni 4 8 ag i #50 pir eae ay ‘
By Sy ‘wey Ler / eee i“ - Ve
ee ly Pg sans! ey Ae ie
Awa. ait 7
7 = Ad
‘ na ve rn 7
hu ee
7 ee i. _ , on im % on
= Pa, ee Pon AM XG
= ari! Pit ste rp
» ais ae
_ 7 H a or tee) 7” i=’ 7
EL near 1% hee ae a iis +) rn
im : 3 ' a Th dl a 7
—) tree yet ea ail eld oe Pan a irs i put oat
sa = nee ¥ ;
; rie
eae -. a
ers
Va ola Pe eee
-
ieee
he Ni.
7 ye: PX ay
ee ¥ G
7 ‘ j
SMe, $0 hi Seah pte ai
Ree: Fair pesire ah Fond =o
ak a ‘ ee Tiny
b a Ten el i ney
‘ P oie ae a
ta 7 aa :
Ae Re tk a
ie _ a nn: “e
Wf afl pity 00 ‘a
=
on
D) po ne rn ‘>
ye
CC ate Re Be un ey si Pe LP
ele a ee Aaa a
pits
er Hy A vr. . P ft head a. ay a mi i, 7 5 Tas
- i 7 4 , an ij gir re ia oe on ita | 12 7 a
& Dae : ae is a Be a ey > ae
a Seca a, b a? ¥4 . i a
a
econ
nt aie yy a
YY ae
meee
7
ae ty okie me ii ate -
Py a ans F pa #.
fer >. i bis Fa any |
- my? ie sy ay | § api: 4 pies oes
oo ee
Liss
29
fan. AppoSitional Genitive: 45,3, Sumite tristitiam, miseri seda-
les, euculierum teemina. (Cr.G@uintil.§%.4.4, Vestibns pellium teg—
mina mutvari oportuit). Mpexesetical are 29,11, Lam flava seges
Nordeli...eiricitur etc. This might be regarded as material. 56,19,
Qnodnam noc monstri gemis est? (# 39,26,...efiusa capiliorum met-
io” volumina: % 4,4,...coheredem instituit tacita scripturae fide)
HAMK, Objective Genitive:-
Ane anos el OUGmUAMem aAnac LUMaMI TL Leela Tbe hae? lees ys
Nam ista communia sunt paupertatis crimina. 26,15. Magna...hominis
ditlicultas et persuasio. (~homini difficililime persuasum est) 29,
2y-.-Ubi rerum omnaiuim PEHNUEAAMeSSe Norunt. =. conereramt, Me sitise sgl
aries crit eaictectat 2s CuUG. "66.24. Perauis Tule iumentocrum,.
LG,1,...cGapeentiae tactira facienda est nune tibi. 41,6, Servulus
es ore fon stint Phase, Br. ff (cum feb beck | (Abd ly {, te }
Ie... US 4 Pun ana Cotbed
: x)
servulorum. {@-
De Uependent on neyns 1m =tor: 22,17, Cedant luris! (conditor—
CS 7 41,6, >.-primum Turti, post etiam senilchri wiolator est res:
(Observe that sepulchri violator stand in the same relation to est
res a5 does furti, atid are together equal to a Genitive of” charge)
rat
6.2. Sum cultor domis.
. 7 Cates
Comavator Aiidacum 436. Thais 1s the torce. (ot hospes \) whieh
Seeis) required by the whole passage. Cr. Hor. Sattil 8.737 awry
MxxV 49°62 and Seneca, ira Tii 73,3.
* hee as froka walt ta Lederle line; See Wilpples ui bow har ti fours, Zebra:
Morison towbar: Cnt. ad defer latine, €f Nha ae ose OF Pabee » mn Priiditgey ae
Somes benders Ae” aud Ke _herdente Cine Peay Te ae ae ixeutld he
am i ma ee | o a
: : Tran Be PEM AE ust ri _— mt
me pein aie eo Oe ney peat t3 igs y
»
a ‘ii an a 7 Mi
a ny
aie
ca ere
bt “i >
am, ot
an
+ hae . a. : tad : a hee } a
io a Ti Ce teste % : 7 _ 7 ro :
beta y tat it mG, a
a
“i Ar oe ‘a a
eta a
a ‘8
ae
nes | ve pee
ee m
ae eh “a net
Ny ae
ee Gees,
re ay ne oa
ie ne ee J i
er
————<—
40
Hd. & | Subjective Genitive: 36,24, Gustedum fuga; 32,11,....
reauirunt et parentum debita.
AS Possessive wenitive.- Is not @t all) uncommon: 29,6,...
omiesque froctus paucornin improb@tis capit: 34,25, Tutelae unum,
0 ee 2 Peers ‘
gen irum die. Wwe Wis ame rcaLorLis Sagen Lum Shanes sar iiG | Team seromeltes
big dine 21, pondus Nestoris: 28515, mailorum potestas: S714. ant—
{ oie: ite ? D246, Bx 71 .
em MomInis; Chow, 7s S.5, Graccorum discipianasy evc j ©
Fuad Seendliees Ie G30)
#46... Gonitive with Adjectives ci Knowing etc.: 26,16, Nonne
imidies Dore plano pessum dahit tCamcduan Latronum consemim? Soye2aqn.
VEC upes.. tues Instmictissimnm,,. .
Wath Nouns possessing the Value of Adjectives of Knowledge:
eee dort 2G} aia yVeveranus fori.
pak. Dims with Use Genitiwe, ony wath the compound) wens
BUSuMELOT Dy (4. 2 eb mine TLOSA werisimilSs vadetur.
43. The Genitive With cansa., uv, OCCUPPENGES 5 159), One ceeia
facimis vigiliarum causa; 44,128, Creto hercle religionis causa ab
Impertunws cautia est.
HAG, roi On Walle and Price, two occurrences only: alan
17, Quanti hoc aestimas? 61,15, Lstis omnihpus Litandaum: si parvo
neqneas, at mianti queas.
-+-ee.. (yoritive in Charges, Penalties, etc.: 4,23... .primam
Sturei, (post etiam *sepulchri violator) est reus.
#5). Genitive with miserere ani oblivisei: 58,135,...tibi
ine « a ip at ne
7 iN eothal
sg
:
Pa:
i ey fib
Va : ry Gee ’
we ree ne ey oe agi Bae a —
ncn : ty 4 wey x il y i _ oie
x e, - ~ To ¥ ain) i % ies Anas Pine a) Us “he a on
> ae 7 ul 7 a 7 i 7 cg ; YW 7" ay il “ase aN eo tan
- h
- A a * = os - » 7 7" 7 mre fe : oe
a ee 7 a . vy a ae ion
ae ee We canta Aare Ba
ri ae ; a | Se ae
a, ee a 7) r neg? +e a 7 af - % iP
. a mr oro ol bio _ 7% , i Pee i
a Pei | are q i YT _ ae +
Vay - a 7 t 7 ‘ oan ary oe mY
Sha Sta We Abed pee Loa ue mee a
Mle, 2 a "al oe = . 7 3
. a -_ ; , oe ah. va ee
1B ae ia eee Te ae cane 4 a Finis» alt > 2 ee
=H ai il ea iy in : ie ie -. a - 7 iy
io
i A >A i : wo arr
: " + a pay ae
ie -) -)
Man an
ey vy wt : ys on KE 7 *
a ye -
ee . ae Peat Bae Ls aah a
‘oo, © : irl. a. °. i 7 a
~ oy
i. cre
La
ie ean Arka
Ne am: ue
ae a, ai
coe ape by »
“
a
31
Servire cupie, quandoquidem...sic misertus es mei: 4,7, Ohlitus
aeoli parasitus navem ascendit.
aE , Genitive equivaient to Ad#@ml.Clause ot Place: 4,6 5.5.
Locum tnesauri ostendit (derinitive). Wefinitive is alse 46, lo,
y ; & ,
Quisnam odor cinergm est?
NE 6 Source expressed by the Genitive: 49,22, Consiliumne
4s
Senis mestri an divinitatis?
5. Dative.
5%. These Intransitives occur with the Dative: invidere:.-
maiorihbus invidetis 12,24; 18,4; ignoscere;..tenuitati nemo ignos-—
Cit 13,12 imperare;..nobis...similiter Ampera 2'7,, oi amichilise eee
VinNO>s..scrno indaisemis.66,21: credere: BE. .non credam...mihi 435
VEMSCRvel nem ssi. aSer hire Chilo Howes COnSUMere 2. Taga Pee
bem CONS pOLesL 65,25 lOhvnare.” Imterdictium. -sne oObvlarem stud
VIE SST gn,
bus 21,25; thesauro obviare 56,14 (Late, Macroh.S,VEi 6 ch. Mart.
Mace tiers: sol iniio td, Velden 26m ad Si 4. sariq re erarer arter.
yi, Maleédicere mihimet mimauam cessat.
seine F With Cempeund Verhis:
a, Wath Verbs whose sample nee lS Sie cans i Giiek:
HXCidercs#7, 21, ipsis torte hoe excidit.. Personal subjiect” im
Bleserle Mandalo, excade (Abiliatv)) 56-24. torsitan alicuad excider—
TV, Fuh ate
Neessevand defat: 14°06). 2. patrai...nihil defuit, tibiaqne nihil
a
0
sett). wets a fie pat i" tn be)
me 4 a 7 a iq
es
-
Pi ei
Lae i
ae
i?) ban
Va
ay ; ree
a
nig mn ‘eae atom) &
por okies iid ;
Ge tl
va we
rt
we
os
ol Np
A > a
oe
ra ae “a'8 ,
7 can an % ™ ps
iy ae hy a ia
iss ae
ih ia.
a e aay
fee et
on
ie ass
Mee
seh it?
ea
a nS We
ee
on
ain ae a b
" ‘1é
We i as ae
"s ned
st Pe : ite
y
i Apa
v re on ei pent
oe a 7 ~ ‘i
abi mail ee
7
veyed fy
toe
oT
heer
ie”
ae mh
Bie age a
ae
a 4
Mige: _
ay
earn
ra ne
a o
a (en ha Bes
‘(oka an i. : @ m C i" md
yo v {ee on
eee 7 a n: he 7 a
i * ns,
oe
; ray. ta |
Vag vik eae ee !
ro 7 a \
See aled 1st).
: : n
Obesse: W429" superesse 56,21, mrodesse 50,5; contigere: 9,
TSR jalelestiialit, oxaahmnifersba ete mies Sey 14,5. In the sense oi'touch" contigere
is construed with the Accusative 8,18; of 'ohtain” 18,16:
QSAR Sones ae Sit ovstare ‘quod peasSsit timi.
Incumbere: OO, 20, BAepe tihi inecumbit MiSs eK obaaiy
Deneeare: 565,14, tnhumanuam est votis cperam denerane.
Occurrere: 41 ,lo0, Occurral non venlentibus.
Imprecari: 44,7, Wale imprecamir mailtis.
Ostenderée: 52,19,...ut...0u07 reliqui....ostenderet.
Cofvenire: 57,14, lam omnia siti conveniunt.
jon je Witt Merhs whose Simple Form is Transitive ;
Accomuodare: lo,8, méritis meis sensum accommodare: wath fa=
leverre: 12,18, Visne tihi honorem deferri?
Qhitgare: 14,2, Quem tibimet ohligare volueris.
Adsipnare: 14,45,...patientia desidiae...adsignantur.
DUMP RKOeke tec OR one se oOlMMU Gn oOceM «Sulla lee Ze). ‘
LMOUCEME cowed a SOMO StltmiCraLy wentra; iba 4%
umpenderec:) 26,24,...-nobis...operam impendere.
“Kdere: @1,8,...templis denos (sc.custodes) edere.
Obsequi: 25,28,...quibus obseaqul ovortet: 38,2.
Admauscere: 58,215... .vinum... vino admiscere.
HO —--- <i r P Ais
f teat 2p 3 a fee >
Hew PLT mee Py) : J
‘ K a é YEA wR o Veta prt ~
; : aa,
Y a Dae Yi
We
cee Hn: ip
ee aa
Oe ve, ad
an
T
a a H)
a:
* rp ny ian
ee 1
bad Ne
a ae,
*
ab io, le
en Pa Uy)
nace Strela ,
ee
Cae
ne cs ced
wie
ho ey
Pracstare: 49, U65),.... tmpuNitatem. ..pmacstrare Libero?
Satistfacere: 41,13,Satisfactum est religioni.
MmuUcenG woe Lota), 2 MMe oMmicm caliamm vem.
iGommiiverc: (52), U8), 9... lenis: commiussalistacc taces:
Praedicare: 54,%,...mihi...fidem...pracdicahas.
Inferre: Bat ae. Se Lame mortuis MAS, UMC ail asa s
Congerere: 55,7, ...cul mala congessisti.
ieneaeies ¢ by 26> Nomaun imtelleris.) suMpositum wonws7
MEViOVeree ToS, 14,0. Dave la..me.. .devoveram.
Asverpeme:; 59,%,...quaesumis nobis... .aliqiid ee aspergas.
#56 Dative of the Person Interested (commodi et incommodi ).
This is ort very frequent occurrence, ani presents little that is
Serine or unusual. Naturally pronouns abound (mihi, tibi, sibi,
{oYelabo! alah RIES most often, with their plurals; relative forms also and
others). A few or: the instances may he cited.
With adwerbs male and bene: 9,22, ag IMIS TUS OCC Sten eis
mMishis Tiale? So jot. a4, lel bene opbamis: 53.4 1. bib. cesout benes
With wae: 4¢ 5, Wae 1211s ‘apud quos domini...vigilias. -.pre=
trabunt. With hem: 21,25, Hem tibi, etame,- imperater! With dati
CLUS 825 2o, Vercor Te aviiaciilvemn ise nobis facia.
“With seme Verbs: 40,8, Tantum...servis de vita abstuleris
Qiantumetc.; S208, Quia fumtum tCaibimet fLreret..c:metuerem: 4857 5...
~.ne qued...subite hic nohis nascatur malum: 46,18,..i%#tinam tibi
“an
5
7
*AC
q
ee P
Hk, faa
mn /
Mi Het 5 apr ii, ih % ies ip oo ies aL ta
To ae ; Sn we fae
54
Cruraa. <CNervasset: 54, ho, 3. 5qun.. mind, . et 1li¢g...tidem servas—
tis 26.9.,2...Si vacuum esset mihi; 48422... .mime->.-hoe restat- minha
Lit Tele elata ekere,
With Phrases: 24,6,...thesaurnim quem sperabamis nobis venisse
in) manus. Cui hone? 8,6, stud cul bone, tot hominibus... have dac=—
ere? bono equivalent to Final Vative, and upon it the Dative of
Interest, cui, depends as pen an adjective denoting expediency,
utilis etc. The pronoun, however, may he merely in agreement with
bone; at Wii RUE this 15 what we find in another passage, 20,14,
Mares mihi ac praedones cui bone? "Or what service to me are
thieves?" Here mihi is 4 Dative of interest dependent upon cul bo-
mo. Oup au Coe seems to have not known the meaning ot the old ju-
BUSENS. VOU Dome?!
Dative ol Visadvantape with amberre: 6,225 Sed ut agnescant
homines Mea Auber ils posse! qued dederit eves: 2 > 225. mea isa ma
hi auiterantur etc.
AEB? Pina Vative.— One occurrence is gquovable: S165) Nos
fahbellis atque mensis pune Libellun scripsims. Probably also 8,4,
(mut see above) LIstud evi bonce...hane dicere? bono may be regarded
Gost s Vac E Me.
“ABBR , Dative ot Possessicen is of comparatively rare occur=
rence: i524, Vicinus mini malus est; 40,14, Nowvis...nmaptiae, na-
Babel owel es O57, ...GuLbUuS Cyenea sunt capita et Colla. of. 31,4.
eh
A. 2 care | Le - tae a
” a ae ;
Jal , a a a o—. : a Fi
ay , a a ; ; : :
a 7) 7 ¢ _ S foe 7 i
ie 6 F " oo ve ~~ if an 7
7 : ~~ ve re ~
7 7 , a - 7 ag oo ay 7 a : - \ a” toe 7
ee ee ee pe ae _ ie 5 ABMITD > 2) ae oe
a : - 7 4 roe a > 7 te oY a “ Av 5 _ ‘ : (ae ee 4
7 7 ' oo nll rp > 7 ee AY 7 ’ - i) 7 “4
a heli fe 1 m4 ig a ws, ee CRN, yy Petr ud ad oA aie amare oe a) He
+5 rae. j - | as -. > eee tf 2° Gee ay a
* : _ iM. " “i M : ys ran ‘a a ye Pay Cw a, ; : 7
; Ts . Mawes oe i : i mS ot pe ah
| ee Fe wereee > iD Pia i ie it |
on a Bt ae ee 2 . ae wk ; 7 nn 7 V4 7 : : ;
: i” sia es - a oe Faas a Jas uss if tas “iy we “” alths uy 7 ras wet ih BY Ps
_ 7 a oa > 7 i vi 7 ae
ri # gulel i Ray .
(¢ la ea
a oo : \ 7
: oo oa
c ay _
- ia 3
Ls re bin) eh yorty a ve aahe L ae v
Pr — Aisi ae 7" =
‘ ar)! re
eet, ai pater sea: pues yaa cieg wind (dy. ey pi: Noa ea
-_ iv i - ; pen L '’ rn. t a
’ ; Boi w 5 ike - avira
. i . : ae ; ' -_ :
a bd forum Ae as ite ane
ay : io — Weg = fa vo > <a
ore io a _ 4 oa a Cane Bu qa ar, : oar on i 7 7 = |
i ae era vA an r cog nf ” fi ie. de oh bs ae as aig rh ial ‘ ih ee a — 7 7
i a ; 7 Wwe i a : e ee 6 "si? y at a le a mY ia + - Ps + |
6a urs a) eas eo > a ay: yo)
o.oo ; a ie F —
g ae 7 1 oa ey bash? it pas, Fe ‘an i ; iy
ws Pes: bal ‘i rie eee, aT ii of Sas ‘ant
a eo : , - «sf os i vs ; 7 _
pedi te “ are ae ary Si a hen ho emote
ars an pr’ ie _ ae LS A aa fi ae ie : -
Ss _ ie “sect * .. oe Bee on a “jie mie iA 7
. 7 “a con i on =? = pet = a
ss 7 7 v Wt a a ‘ 7 . a
OL i ERS Siar ear ar
ie aL 4 oe Mists “ .
: ” 7 7 > r ae mF ~< ; -
ae fy mt a, SON x8 is 2 ey 7
) - a nrc” ar
Ss * ;
eas ae en ee ae
mae . 7
; ray « - 7; fe - _ Dr a yt we i oo; :
w” YF? eG weg Were : ye if
: a? - 1 , an at > 7 3 As j :
’ _ _ os > 4
ear: pes aiapatece oi ae “gigas adel TE ig PD, ost) :
. 7 i _ acy 7 - yl: SS : .
7 oa ~*~ 3 7 n cia ’ t , ve “ rae. Rape, oa on — ,
7 ee, 08 ¢ . ; Sa) 7 a
ee ‘10 2 Oi) Ade telnet, SUMS aie at, 5 umn
7.0) = can + a 7 i ee _ a
7 Ale. heen ie tee hy a vee he fia a ade , =e, De eee
me. 4 te Ae es : ae A seats : 7
a, ou © h " ts a Be : i ‘\ n 4) yh es ue
: 7 : % : We 4 e. sly F ae a Rig 7 aps os a r
eu a % Ob a, ; ,s ¥ ; ee ‘ 3 alia! a My
7 b - _ oe Pao) |
+ 21,2 4, Atiat spes Sinks nulla :
‘
154, Wthical.Dative.- Gre example: 43,5, Yece tihi thesan
-guer We Rlisy.
nee on Pat Ae 4 7 ’ = : 3 a
4606, Dative of” Sholauion 1S ViErve mboSely icone cvece wight ee:
. 7 ; eh
1 Dat ive. “ne example: 34,28, Porticus tibi est in Aextr
9 2 _
~
Laris goes equivalent to ingredientd ).
eae With Ad } jectives = The TG towing Adjectin Qs
true: alent ata the Dative:
oo ©
. sues Motus: rots: 8.20, OlMihusS Ipnotus eb nots
Le ai -- /
“5h , eee ; Spel ; :
Bee a lites Mind Compnactunyy: me mo. he Stuist RAs) 26
se :
:
<
simile (se.est) esse hune nescio quem de.. ag
=e i
Pes ars hae te
7 ” Ae, BR hi OG a me. : =
oy, quid tam simiie quam solidus sclido est? familiaris:
mga es quam LAMILLLAPIS
Le ian diidar VS 5 vicinis novus:
. ty) a : ie. : = : _
ile hare > ts st . oe : a Cis in) ney Bae
(=qicd ) bomum, taustum, felix: ney Sethi ioabealiey.
(see eee be guia levis mihi soli fuit ete.!) alienus:
Be al ie onus: a vena
5 adjectives 6 onstrued) with Native and Infant Live
‘
ondere. Ot ¥ ‘19,27, ditTicile nonis
: oe . 1
r nad aa y whi at1i - aru. rte
ql fees 65" vat: DESI | Ben Uige she Seats Oh Set
. a - ; 7 7
e domings. Perhaps wwe may here - notice OLUs _
a ir | ee: :
hae a i 1
ipi opus. est wt,
sh
Wc hee
sa x Oe pe
i
ons
BY ey
Lid ins
i
oe nt an
° i ie i hie fs ar
aI
nh
ik
i
oo
Mv a
iy ae
c ad fo
ve
thes
pa atta
es , N
itr ae ee
i}
Pi
eet ; a |
eis Say
ria ryt
- a he be ne
a) "
‘
St
'
mY
iy
a,
Pat
?
ark
“i} r
4 =
"
a Peey
ot
Ay 7
ahs
ee
ws mh
he ah
a % tt
why aval Bait
i) Ae e,
Ca: a
Py For
ane
: 2)
Uh hay ae
iii
bi ; er)
i
‘ae
Wie
oY 7
ce
hy
oe
a ve 7
f . 36
Subir. . stilvo Comeredem anStituat, where the-Native falio seems
gue te tke Loree! of con or cum am ‘cCeompesition with heres. CL Hor:
Sh 5, 54,.-.senus, midltisne comeres, Velloci percurre ocudon —. the
wWepive of cornmection with, or re tionship.
4:62. HMinal Locative.- Lnstances are not numerous: in some
cases the ator caltoyge, (el aahcrowatelGnrry ayn advantage ES Mc eS ile cro uC wr meN
;
cuin@ odorem miha...venvwis déetulit: 32,15, Semper mensis advolant:
moe mihi ipsi hoc prater spom vonit Gevenit?): 50,16, (prae- —
drx1t). ..e€tzam renitenti...ventura mihi omnia honag, 50,23, Sed
queniam tibi per illwn hene venernint omic.
nies 6. Adlative.
+60 ee Instances are infrequent and so not merit re-
hake elo, t btebateor, Sed vitiol tuo: 44,20, Pervecudum Saepenrt vps
(tis accordance By ad
dnecumit len herco, ihomine: 2851. qiewian laidaris...merite tu-
is) esi Wa ak ona ts a
With the Prepo@Sitien praec:44,1, Prae panudio ornam...inspice=
re flion ausus ful. #2 62,14, Digitos...curvis timendos unguibus.
ALB A. Manner. - AN attributive word sesms rarely omitted.
a). 14,18, Non une penere hothines puniuntur; 21,26, Ludex iu=
\
GE Optime pessum dabits; 236.25, Servari manitesta fides 24,05,
a . . > = ~ ry tt 7 - * . 7 cf 7 . 7 A
.“(dace where?) Alia temptandum est via: 25,18, adgrediamur ratione
Gialipet; Si, Lo. Mnitisone cuneti latratu fremurnt; 47,5 and 14, &
méerificis ludamis modis: ct.57,26. — DG 61, SB, Be
.
U / .
oR o
nn :
oe Deh ite ‘1
Py
i ve
a Pak ii
Ay ac i ke
1 ey ke Leen y Ene
ere
a
Beer
EN
a wv
Cee ited
rt ay } Ty
baled rt a
if
eae
Wet at
: | 7 ae Pasar! Ty
. Pel Ue
My, oe ee:
cpr ey
, age hen
LY
Bite’
Hg
ae
ale aa ae
ay on sit a2.
: a
my) py ce
L
Pdirs ie
>s a Ww
37
/ Be Vi bem,
Casu, consulto; 39,7, Si quando isti casu vel consnlto gers?
A2S,e0, NuUmMerLS Gul totum rotant:
Phrase; 44,9, de clepsydra respondisse putes.
b&b). Accompanying Circunstances ete. With SS Oo ears CUMS 95) Px
24, Prodire...non aunderemus cum cloda pede: 60,16, Cumeti alas
quatiunt diris cum eclangoribus; 52,12, Cum tormentis exigunt.
Without cum: 50,14, Magnis gutturibis capita attoliunt:; So,
UB, languam trisniieco vinrant s@bilo (VO OOmMNOR) yl) + 8 Mtr merius
Cuiawiic ali aLOl MASCalLumebone. (7 Sisee wavase. hedsibe ol as
mestris et GUMS s
EES Ablatvive of Regpecu., 4s, toigisplendet corpore +) iilar
quod, cum Staret Verpis, non staret fide: 14, 12, Panteomalus et
Perite et nomine; 16,11, Cede pracmio ataue honcribus his qui etc.
19,10, Corpore hene valere.. (Ler): Quid si aeprotat animo?
68, Ablative ot Pries.- Omly ons (but ct.40,17) instance:
61,14, (Istis ommibus Litandum: ) Si parvo nequeas, (at quanti que-
“es*), Of. the wse of pro with the Ahblative, e.g. 58,234, Talem quae—
"rere homines pro magno solent.
+A'7, Ablative ot Comparison: 15,25,..nam sum deterior infer=
loribus; 66,9, Sum expertus nihil esse deterius meo (sc.domino )j;
O9,5;...0puUsS autem plus luste imperat:; 41,39 and 57,11, Nescio ni-
hil esse gravius fortuna mala?
463. Aniative or Measure or Degree’ of Nifterence.- This is
ns es
A ” ne ie
a
oh an!
; 7 id - 7 7 J rif * a“
oe ae, | : q ‘. , i . a d eet a n
pete: : ty ee a
ie Per
if ry ag i a pi vl
7A . Hin ' om
ee a) eo,
re Pha
Aa airy:
ae
eas 1 ie
i "ha ¥ y Dy ne
| ae Vacs
’ EAN rae,
py Tete Fig ;
Pe vat
on
, Hien ay
’ y] lg
found only in the words tanto, quanto, muito in combination with
the comparative (including malé@e): 11,6, Quanto amplius quammili-
es perieraveris? 11,17, Quanto mallem ut sermo laberetur; and 22,
eestor nas) URC MC XPAIIS: Mec WO s) cio Mote nNaiore sunt; 31,12,
Malte plus dabis..
£85, Ablative or Quality. -= Quality or Characteristie is ex=
pressed by the Ablative even more rarely than by the Genitave; 245
8, (Domus excelsa) Dhigineis toribus: 57,6, bono animo estc.
470. Atiative of Means or Instrument.- Of this comparative-
Ty little use has been male: the examples are of the usual order.
# a). 4,14, Vetere decipitur dolce. CL.5,12, frande deceptum su-
5) Sul o Neal bp eds fates servatum sio0;.6,22, ostendere aut response aut som-
nia: Bo Doe einen bas lupum teneo; 42,1, moveri non possit multis
ingis; 46,8, Glaustrum diristfraglat odorébus.
Bie Neenes, with the PrepoOSTtlGn a sadrequent: Duk iSite. aaes—
airim ab hee ereptum pescamis, abque adstruamis ab ipso nohis ali-
enum mortwum esse-coniectum domi: 56,5, Linge nune a nobis ornam. ..
: \
PVeECOPRNOSC IT, 41 506s ..ue introlata est amé, quam Leévats maa Sole
fait! 57,16, Nondum intellegis impositum vobis esse ah illo?
Secondary Agent - per with the Accusative - occurs with equal
freqnency: G5,'7, Religio per extraneos celebranda est; 52,9, Quia
e--furtiun TLleri metuerem Yel per servum vel per extraneum quemli-
bet; 54,17, (Possum agnoscere) Ita ut compaginari per me possint
p. page
a
fies,
4 at ; : : - :
ray ou i ee - re fh igen i : hia ve “7 7 aah
‘ 7
vd f
Nie " ool in ne i
oul
mu as
mi Pe ave
nN
dh Orel
, a
4
te
Emit aie Pele | Tey ar Donate Ls uae NEY Thy INS VAS MOI i ti a ae
o fT. * Ne a sie . i ate tial dt be 7 a Da yi P a6 .ay tah
= 7 5 i uy ant
*' ies ar
“a a 7.
i | a
ee ie 7
| «)
omnia.
ec). Instrumental Ablative with uti and opus est.-feti occurs
4 times, always with the Ablative;: 13,6,...hu1iwsmoedi societate op-=
tame: Wiumbiurs «i 5.4 Nedue robore Wtivcupies 48,28, Si votonvis tare
LGPOMM a Lite bin ce albodtue Ll west tuhudlis aneustis eb nevis. Opus
oy . ”
est: 28,8, Prolixa mine disceptatione opus est; (with Dative) 26 ,
22, Atqui iste nobis opus est; 52,5, Q7i9 maltis (sc.verbis) opus
est?
With Participile: 38,23, Si-itta facto opus est; 4553, Atqui
Pe Ga AC COMO MINGs dal ait,.
“s qd). Instrimental Ablative with Verbs of Plenty and Want: Bo,
Le. Non ones isti explentur: )perhaps better Brice) 38,12, eum
lagoena, vetere castrata, suco rursus completur nevo.
471, Ablative rn eee: Time When.- The Substantive has vsun=
ally a modifier, and the use of the prepositicn is rare. Some
| Werds containing in themselves the notion of time have neither an
aAbbriunicane word er A prepesitien: 17,422, Sume tegmina Avene”
trunca et aestate quplicia; 25,4, Semnium nocte hac vidi; se lines
Seneca.) Ce Merl MOC USias eto. a total Aestaber a7 7, alin
Pealic tempore iuerit; 49,4, tine atave ecdem tempore? 57,9, istoe
. tempore: 51.2%, Lertic Anno: 42h, Trinwo Stoo ane &> universe
;
Trinio moc: Like haeme and aestate, 17,12, we Lind nocte ac die an
moe vat. Oo. nocte 69,20, the plural however is ised 54, L6, Vig=
we
as
“i i‘
oh ote 7
i M es
_ i ey e
et ae a
orca.
oy 2: i
Va my mia
Be 7 "
hi
f
- aye ie Ba
ta ;
, pay cg
o ay Fe
acne iy
a a
i nis Mi Wie in
Pade i
v ve ee aN
i Af
aoe
1t a if
io! a
as o On. ie
oe ua file 4k v UF
an | o:
— Dy
if
eh
“ian
a aD
uy
5 mt; : a
‘ a0 ‘ i
et, ay
are
aa Pass
‘ ae i ih am HA
/ i
ag =n big)
t #
Ei vi Ma re iu ae
oe *) sive i Sails Pe
: “and
a : et af i
aut dee eh
vidal fiyat ‘ y
7 |
oe S, aS om, ;
ney em
4 mt :
es : 2
barat if a
ore ol ie es
oo
ake OMe he ee my Pi
Fe at ro, ho igs Aig
es
Hoy
Ae
Bi
" I 7
i:
Peas a _ a
ts". Somewhat similar is, as 3%,
¢ ris equivalent 10 ae ( din}, Although our author aloe
’ -
Mw writ te: S no octe te {noctibus) {never nox nor noctés, it may De rs
ar BAe ee ree . a
mark en}, » stall he semetimes emplovs a Peres ceLon wath aie: 21,29,
' y r a nt
Cee. hah itant, noecte ambulant; 44,15, Somniculamir de di
7 - >
=
the ‘Prepesitien in: 18,5, Aurum in iiventa, patriam in
; ; Poets v
quaere SSRs, als th classical usapé.
Preposition iets words = 'SCMevIneS With attribute =)
7 £
41,11, Utatur in aAestu tubulis angustis et no--
Tak ey : i Ve = “- oe)
a - ARG - A So ae m “a as LNG _"
, ie itane re quam inpratis! and 47,725 tit) the “Abiat
a =
rede =, - poe a 5 wk $7 s oh 2 Lay , : 7 re sf
a of place rather than Cine se, Gear, A Se 279) somnis ;
-
(oqued) Gnimalis ti1s...i1ecaris, “des spite th ie
a ae rar ¥ ay
Vot 4 ecam coe a ee
Gites, (aaa exsut iro ibEs ac Scompanying gees
we a a E oF) Pe ch
VAbiative of Place Where.= ‘The
5 ey ae vere ‘ *
seams ot have not be 1 ereatly depar ree from. Ina few’ coat
ui i aaa at
—-« 7 &. a ‘
preposit wouls he expected, in a few others, perhaps, ee
ence s 2e) ms not tc be. reauired. —
¥ Petr wd r ar m y = a | - Rs ,
reposition Omitted, t; Attribute Used: 32,5, hominum
5 1 \ } “
mb paginus.
tiriimite and Prepo sit Lion alike Wanting: aes s, Lam om
im eo ekom ke
a iD =f er
és hestias ant vest igiis ‘inse: quuntan
et Baa .
Agr
: 7 oy
_deprel shendunt . With vestigiis. insequuntur of. Pac
4
sof - a. sue oi
4 3 my,
oe
: weed
nn aay i ‘hy ny
at. a a
j : ° re a on
ae ond bee rT is : Me ae Le
Wh y a Pous on CmoaT Aue hI Pe tony
i AWE Star, i : Talon ¥ Awe
Aj Fina fees Aa ou
ae : “Gey hee
ie fa ge
Tale 7 ae
any
ih
re
iv
vee oe ;
ae ve
i Le
Es
tah a ae ui
Nie aa i
ee +30
"
¥ oe
fhe
es cc). Attribute Wanting; Preposition Hmpleved.=- Te this divis-
1on most of the examples beleng: 5,27, in lodis ataqne in dictis:
Ue ets mesh Omnis, ev inecare = (Cis. leeehoren Ol eno.: GLb e Baleiqgice ep
Comice (2g eote wa walbin, "od. tO". “Snipe tevma: hab uvant.. .4 Un vectia Sire
Sn gleya tury al Opens feed be pravitas...quacritur im auro quam in homine; 39,
| Ss, Nihil melins in rebus humanis: 56,26, Quid alaud in causa est?
Pio. Dune! TIM relrqives im bens. 46.5, Amina. 17 Laneibus= Sse
7, In argente unus est eolor (in argento equivalent to Native ar=
| pento) Numerous other simiiar exampies might be cited. The pres-
Bectcc Oh thes preposthron 1S) to be noticed anesthe phrase in Verran
: DRA Ole
AGM
cia) A Omnibus in fanis ac saceliis.
In Addition there are numerous adverbial expressions and
Aen Ae :
DBAses such Asp hac Lilac (ange gartie. ex parte,” in \arther ves:
AiVversG. 6 icoOntrario. 20 dextras an tite.
HT Ss Abiative of Separabivon.= There is no occurrence of
this construction with names ot cities or countries. With common
nouns the preposition 1S warely omitted: 6,2, aedes equitus epres—
‘ |
Sus Sum; -9, 125 tu de pistrinis wenis: 41,12, Depone at humeriss
42,0, Nihiit de demo tua dederis; 42,24, cued ipse ex ipsa excin=
Serius.) 2751.5 a pubhico sevocemus; 50,14, prassidium paternum wt
eee, ve ' : rer
elrercm qe domo. The Ablative with the Preposition 1S construed
With the foliowing verhs:
: bi ul 1
7 ay
> hur
ie a
nm % At : : fi
ie ; a vo
Re
oat)
70, a a Ve
Co ie i
yy aie
rt
>
, 7 hoa 7 : see
‘ i] " 5 e > fies}
re ri iv ae aoa
“ ru ao) wo ,
Da. ae
a i ae i
Pe
oi: i
a ee 7! a il ="
BG coy at Gin,
* a) rae :
|
ie
at iy he hike es a NG ion a
ree y A, ae z qi i r ri.
. we ne a ia ine i by x nas aces - vy a
has ag
ee Ai er Ms
| Lining ae
: Baal’ : Pd bn 1 nes tif) wae
Pee On al ia;
a‘) Th
7" The aa,
rae os
i
ai tam jandahili
a, =
ele ee AW Pass ce i
26,1, Secretum a populo. a
- 1 a ; ; » 7
seat: ian ¢ yr f te - a car
4 5¢in quid ex te valuimis noscere? a ut on
AS BES we : : Sam 7 -
: rn it - a :
ita ahstuleris, auantum de nocte abscideris.. Lae 7
>
b
hap
boa Pre pes it ion: 11,28, Tune vorbis te absc tate és
a i me
'
23 lagoena vetere castrata SUCO.!
seerice 3)
veo aha ies Ts mane. = { a), wit he Preposit ion: 24,
: 7 y ;
a see o ed pee eC ep e a eee 5 ~ ‘i fi Pee eee es
loytlert videas, vimunmvex tritico. Lam seres horde
_ -o > r ee i i. aa 8
or es’ ; ie. ra ae Pee : Aa.
e quovis, SUM Ie heVU TOUCH neeeeiten, QCAUITi oer) GG Cue
Re - “y » ~ -. ‘ % . ‘ 7 = - = ; =
eae! tict paid -et claro Matus 6s Locos prohaply, 2anlens
" > 7 av a -
a bas 7 eee . : a ; beat a. Pare
ALe ah i inter Lord mS" ie source of hope yt and 8.2, Sperandum est 9;
‘ : : —_ Pe ee
i ‘ fos -
i.
ae ¥ ear ele hee
ie ht by gposition: & 35) due Humiii Loco natus; dine 259
a = ra
s aoe S @b Loca,
Stand ae ies
a ,
— Wea
Ablative Abselute.=- As we should expect, parti
Sen aa Oe, Tet eee Pa — cya
Lous in Guy futhor are “ot comion, a fact which te
“a - : oo uy
“make t he! ‘omphoyment, sory the Ablat ive Absolute. somewhat: rare: 4,1,
; : P ~ As
ito: ts Iga ikaqiee Ss EI Ge
/ ld : a
‘o ‘ ey aio 7
2 20, re c ompert: ZeeLoe ACS CUI weioit ant: is pen ‘Tih S 5h hru-
ai urinis. . aaa. Po
ie iam :
> :
7 : cee: ae - i ; : ; n : a » =
fees ae 1S, exacto...hoc triduo; 44,91, Ne vereare,
és . inal
89,6, Inverso, enIG Cu, Woneelkce nets mess
J A cM a tale: 7
. ‘ .
Ox a) a
ih Me Hey 7 Mae a inp. ers
at } =
PO if a
be
, , ie pote i
ah } i 7 } ed P a
ek one
ho of yh: afer a -) a
wy
a :
i | a. adie
i > Te
: ae 7
alee a i
i My
AES ae ya fay nen
a a ee ing
‘ eas ae
. any Sar
‘ sy
Oa ah nis ae
al 7
ieee ees *
in wine
; Py
EON. Ablabive with Dignuss 6,4, honore dignim(so.me )) dim
;
putas.
#76. Ablative with a Prepesitien equivalent to the Parti-
tive enivaive: 22,22, Umum ex, 2psisivideo: 9,6, hine nescile quem
de aAliquitus geniis; Lo,5, Si probe de illis tete esse ques acsu=
ow
sas: 22,26, 6% istis opibus hoc mihi protuturum cued etc.
77 The instances are few and confined to domi, mane, per=
epre, 2nd tempore.
Monin eG wa Peresere wadens sornam domi sepeliicti SOR Mei Qiiiad
si iaetnis publace., maerect domi? With tuae; 20,5, Si thesaurus domi
ee Ne Sta 21,21, Si dquid est. tibi demi: 26,14, amici me expec—
| ame MGiil SO) PUOON sO lol atone oie die Ae) (>On Ss. Doma MWe tence Nie
of Meticn: 51,6, adstruamis...mortuum esse coniectium domizin domum.
Perepre occurs several times: 4,4,, perepre meriens; se 8,17:
52,10, werepre mihi cognitum: ct.52,17. But with a Verh of Motion:
106
|
a peregre vadens.
Mane ut domini fierent, servi ut vesp-
Nannie vanid) Wespere:
BO.18
ere. (omni) tempore w Panis, omni yvyigilat tenpore.
We ef cane
re Aae
noe Ne Pdi a
; ON ag
= a in
i S A. so CEPR
ors a
ui. oF, aly =) ne
i]
nea,
Nighy oe
a re tte vie ab Ry
abe i Jo Vi
va Wf Ws
hy Hy +f ni te a mm hae, Ree 4 ; AY ae ti has
mh ¥ : ti m1 ae, ah a) Sy
- na
heal
ar ‘nie ‘ite
44
'
hip pervici ples. Germig~Genndal we. Souyaner
_i. Partiecipies .
#78. Participles are in no respect a feature of the syntax
OL a4 author. Their common use is, Ol course Tone cinided sive sue
very nature of the work, and hence their rarity atrords no sur-
Drwvse.
Present Participle:
Vy. As an Aorist: 4,76, Ornam Queroli in domum calliide. ..o0b=
Bepers.. .Vropulit 16.28) cui amen, sive iobliius sive supere yacu-
um putens, de bysto nihil exponit (@ecurs)with Hist.ind. )3 4,9,
rupit fidem, magum sese fingens. But here it may said that the
yenlisacy Of bainecns is practically the same as that of mipit, inasmich
as ae sese iingens etc. is explamatory of the statement made by
The. prancapah verb.
Pays VAS eaviemmeme: (See = phys Present Participie seems almost fu-
ture in 4,2, navem ascendens ornam...defodit, rem milli aperuit,—
"Tutending, or being about , (oA) Eston Saou late a leew re eA sh atoye nc: VARGNS >.
qaomi sepeliit. Somewhat similar to these'two cxamples are two oth=
Ome 4.6, Hic peregre moriens, parasitum filio Coheredem institwar
>..bacita seripturace fide: 6,16, Pererre moriens, uni tantummodo
mem indicavit. It may be that in these passages moriens has the
force of the Present Participle and equals “white dying”, “on his
aeava—peg "or heing aL death's door", "on the point of death”:
me a”
a"
oe ne
in W
7)’ Ay on te Pee a Me ATER Oh:
3 ioe’ ae Aas i, ie i ey) kG a 3 i a aha
tal
ey
oa * ewe a ¢ iz Ai nat i ba a
"A ,
4
s
Wh,
me of
ae
ner ‘ DRL nd so ah ee : ae oe ys he q
i te ashy a) bees d . 2 (ies a Gripe
; tiny Wy. hn oa or 7 own ‘y irks
a” hn f
au oh Te
ti. ond i
3
ial
Dain a bi a
eh ie
¢ othe ; eee
ioe a ode Pi e i ; pipe one at et nae "
“ye Cpe aie Wee. bus, Te ORY ; af it a a i
ih ae a hc al ie ee at 7 is 7
Dy oe og my ca Bia oh hae alae ri fy - ca sis at fe ai
mu anne Mees an
PNY AN
a he ye
45
but L am of the opinion that more importance is to he attached to
the participle. “He died abroad": hence = in! the first instance: =
the naming of the parasite as co-helr was necessarily dene by wri-
ting; nor showld tacita be overlooked - tacita sSscripturae fide.
Therefore I do not think that mich stress is to be laid upon the
relative time of the participle and principal verh.
oh. Preseny Partaciple with wasn: 6,22 °Sie quasi ossa pa—
teria venerans aura celabat. Quasi 15 added to a participle by
GUucero.,, Salluste sand Racswtus,! but mot by Caesar and inv. ‘Cicero
uses only two other conjiumetions and adverbs simiiarly, ut, sta-
Cossar hasmuhree. ub, Sicuiti. eto: Salhust adds to this, dass
“gQuamgquam, quamvis, Veluti, quipge. Livy, however, shows great free-
dem in the combination of such particles with a participile.
4). Present Participle with Gopula:c6365 Hic .sibimetasuffici—
ens aan 49,5, tees lactantes mon siumis.
So PRESeNL Part renpie equivalent to a Relative Clause: Jl)
we, KES...Singularis Est homo ferre non patiens parem; 87,2. ..mu—
lio nee ae repens.
2. Gerund.
#79, the Accusative with in after a Verb of Motion,’ .- Fink
ails 5,24, Prodire in agendum non auderemis cum cilodo pede.
The Genitive dependent upon a nown: 60,24, habebat tugiendi
‘
potestatern.
ee ee
ns fe il shy
i. ee ik
; i Zhi ele
a mule eh |
=
ein i oe i ne
‘ ? mi nee ‘aoa aie
‘",
a ey. ae
o : 7 4
a4 oe a as
My Rae oak A Mani wide it tia
hae i He ™ UF 7
nh i ‘
n
ee
; ae MS a co
+4 a ‘i a rr) vat
ie if
ie a
yi i _ fu
a
nm
3.5erund CNEL Ee:
ae - a ce
ar
et ol x ao’.
Terundive as an Atir ae Word cela Rutili veneran
a ee
" ae, = Ste
75,5, Momo tracundis, itaque ridendus magis: a2,14 eee OSs |
an
ss courv is timendos unguibus.
7 ; ; = - ne aces ae oe sp dae
ia nS eae La, omitted with the Gerundive: 6,8, nam qued pro
iy
ie Ay Py
v. ea . 2
oe anduis a via ie
we
din %% . 4.Supine..
a ee = :
fie -
a 2 A a - s
iSupatie im. -um, — inal: 25, at, totes! i hac parte
eS a. ant - .
_ - 7 ’
ret .
Tita hl :
oe Supine 3 ain -u : with facilis: 28 ce Mac ae ne
7
a ate froilaa, with faci. DS: ae altabilis:1%34% Ipsos nec visn fac =
a 4
les, mec from eran,
a
: = 1S -
7 ie =
a
uw
Tay ip ‘
“We 7
oa
he =
at (a
ve ee oe sity ie ee
ur Hips
Dees
S : ae ay a ng aF ae a
Ne. Se De a? vk au
a Ae aa 4, i 3 coy Y as ren He
mh oe:
ae
ibe i a
47
2. INTHRROGATIVE SHNTANCHS.
Direct Questicns.
HRS, ihe ATcerroravavye Particles aS wemy OF Lem lonmav ue din ima
Airect questions. (a). This is not™frequently the case when the
Ay i
questicn expresses indignation or surpriss; e@.8. with:
Etiam: 51,8, (Ave, mi Querole) - Wtiam salutas, tureiter,
qasi Hodle me non vidervs? lo,4, Wreisam Shee taee oid mihimet
ipse videar, cum de scelestis conquerar? 1lo,2¢d, (Quid de adulter-
moo) = Attat. euram hoc? crimen non ests S77 ie) Bilan oquaeritas
ae pouduis? US7 tas) Hoe etiam Lmpuatas?
Hbot 52,00. Hho tu mrhn alvanamioe thasauman dedisti?
Ereo: 5¢,9%, Mreo istacc onnia-Mandrogernis iile fecit? 44,12,
(Vester ilie, quid tacit? - Qned nosti male) -— argo eenaene 5S,
18, Ergo inter manus twas aurum uit nostrum? lo,li, Ergo excide=
Poet ‘omnia ck. Able Oe pea 906
(b). Proncvins are used with emphasis 8,24, Tu. fatum es meum?
Mane 4) TU See a Sate woe lon ii tort joao ris men vamueusis
ac sodalis peregre fuisti?’ (C0r.54,6, tun Qierolus diceris? )
-"(c): Use of wis (with variety of aan Giants rae vin dees not
ee aye BLISS CUES We tomen uM tenovaltinnkcie » (fic ipaell adipose 34,17, Wis et nomina
SPrViLUOriuiM oibimet. .celloquan? U2 .0R, Vis te non deeipi? Viisns oc=
curs mone frequently than wis.
(4d). Potes occurs occasionally without particle: 16,%, Potes
Welium gerere? ferrun excipere? etc. 19,%4,Divitem potes nosse?
ee
Reg oe
Tents 7
ae a
a Pen Nad
a ote dil "me
Pan n - py 7 2°
a
ao,
+ Fan
tH ,
die ae
rhe
ae
Ps eee Pe ; re a : s : Spe hhe h ’
é (e). Several succesSive interrogative sentenses without a
A Sev L
oe oe ev , Ms . as tes . f
ticle: 517,20, porro autem paterfamikias ille thesaunim, si sap-
®
lehat, ili tandem crediderat loco? tibiuue illic patuisset aditus? ;
ve
ficliow threes or four guesticens each of which nas an inter-
wrogative word.
a. Se Ad
es N@égsgatives as non, nihsl, numgquany nulius often Blt
mense with interropative particles: 1o,2y5 Nihil est amplius? Wie
a2, Nonquam rupisti tidem? 18,23, “nc, Gueroie, numaquam audisti:
$ ¥ i
pratis bellus est? 1o,28, Nulli igitur mortem optasti? 57,12,
er, - A - 7 . = 4 7 por. ay
as mapus nihil esse gravins tortuna mala? 57,15, Nondum intel-
S inepte impositum vobis esse? 8,22, Non tn paulo ante fatum
a) , 4 :
“
Tpit cata oyl Lane hg Non dehenatur et mihi? 56,3, Guid? titnium —
Gor NoSscis? ;
The Use oi nome.- Nonne occurs in five passages: 14, <
co | Se aa beer nearer a =
aa ; moune ‘ike aio} instum fuit, bustum wt efterret tilins? JG) ae. foeee
-
)
a
Pp:
Be nos<a acc LULS, doctor) - Monte? aS a Be Voindenr 200 Serio
ci... patuerit, nome index inure cptimo pessum dabit tamanam
conae ieanopac alas None iste irarum causas quaritat? 39,
meee est vita lrberay
Ne Ys ised) Torsnonne tien few passapesi 465201, owe eae
parvvine vVivus illagsisti? (ne défunéetus desines 3?) 8
hoc iiore? with which ci.Terence Ad.8%, Vixin hoe hoveoe
cere hee. non potnissé extraneum? Plantus and Terence
rs 4 i es oe
> a “
’ > e =) |
a - 1 yes fh
+: Re oe
eatin, e
aa r
A
cy :
ib ay ee
poe 5
= ah
i
Al
7 ; Pay Mica e's mr
anne x i a nh ie (5 nee
Eee a. us ae:
ot Pin bined 7 shh eae iy : 9 ‘A ha
eas ayy
ba ret
fo a (
; “i,
2 ieee a
; is oe _
4 Hit eae ot
eo ‘abet es i
Myst fall if af
oe iy me’
sibs Py ~
um ve Pci
ih ae
oo ;
ae ea on ” ho
if ™ ie a a pay ny
a i eb a
nS Mae
rule b er
Ay ies Te a2
- i P a
BP oie aa
2 oe
om
oa
Q x
4 .
io 3 —
e a
ie
Phe! tye! er
a vi :
ae
f
ait
ae
r
tam ee ie t ‘
ory ar
re ee 7 2
> 7 Sal
Ea,
- S
ms suck irequent “use of -ne with force off nonne that scholars -
M a ‘ x a . i - - ; ret) ’ sy ee
WAT “2 led to deny LUS occurrence ln either of these anthors.: Ci iAs
7 4
Si angel, "Nie Partikel none in Mtlatein.", and Sigismund. Comm.
That this 1S incorrett, nowever, is shown hy Schrader”
in nis dissertat ion De Particul, -ne, ane, nonne apud Plantum
- a ee :
that 7 _ - :
Prosodia pp.42-46, who gives sever: yi oveurrences of nonne- One both
¢ a =
= 7 5 Re * iT : ‘ . 7 : o
PI autus Eriniay Micaslariknisas _
; J
» ~ : ise rs ; =
#27 , Numeuid.— Instead of the partichke mum we find mumgquad or” |
melt
mMuimquidnam, whieh nad become common in late Lat Agle, JRine oii” author
; =i : ak ’ ; 7 ; ;
et
these tor ms occur with euual frequency, each seven times: 14,7, -
4 a
stas maxine fructus: meds ahstuilit: numauid commine hoc mite
“te > e, -
Be: 29 ao, quae S04 numguid rex aliguid largietur? and also Reso iS
i . . ren.
2,8: AG ef. Indiree i Questions dependent upon dic); $8,11, Numquid
ad iter hoc dici potest cum logoera vetro castrata suco “rursus
mpletur nove? 44,16, c&elun mimaiid aequaliter administratur?
| 2
nitet.
+e eS ‘ ee. . , . - 23 < = os 4 eee
Numquidnam: £5,6, Nivaquidnam dubitari potest Tfeliciorem eum
e: isse lid altemm queri compeliat, qgiam iile qui ad querelam confu-
7 7 =
2 a Bho Mand., numaiidnam hoc sum precatus ut vitia enar=
: : “ | ee é a
alse 40,12; oss 5 > Ah cur ita Ssuspicares? nimquidnam —
CF de _
sravas? and se Nusaguednam meritim meum ut mihi..
: Ae |
RE 2
Y oee aes.
th eae a ae x - ri
Rio oes ae
on
Okey,
ca | RY
Tay
ty,
Ni ae
i Pe 2
mR a
Or
; (ae
in) me hive oh ay Ne
uy ms
! u ar
. 7 ia i ial i
om eg, rs
b Moi eis ie |
Da ee ee dee Paws
Plt a a ; ei 4 a 4
ie a ia
el aa iy ta
ang rat ga 2
ye!
; rar : J ° ;
i ai ae lan A i
ts ap a hel i Mae fi A ‘
‘a \ Lae wit “) ne
. eA 7 ata ue “i: ~~
te
are
ea
.
94
Fath
‘
20
a ny
ha
7
2 Oven een
ves by fa oe
ohh rt
ee ies oy ne ee
2 ae
an pe a tH
an nf Thy
i sil
piu
488 ‘our author shows a decides fondness tor interrogative
rae
onouns ana: adverbs to which is apuended nam - gnisnam, quacnam ,
_
vane 7m : . " : 7 '
quednam, aa fam, quemhan, cuinam, gmonam, avucsmam are: the forms
‘of the pronour which occur, Ubinam 1s frequent. cquenam.
These forms are always in direct questions, but may be used 7
7 7 i ats
Sigewny Stile wNtih Pe oimnplLe rOrms. Cha Sosto. 45.1 Olin aoe Sire i
IO e ee Ole Mes AON 25-546 oo gape Ome. Sad Ae, iG Pies 7
‘ : +=
#389. ~The Usé of cur, quare, ete.:
is uséd only in direct questions.
Quare is rarer and is found in questions which are proper
indirect. (See Indirect Questicns). 15,23, (Quid quaeris ian sy
| ay be
jare alii meiis? 9,21, Unum solaum est unde sks eet eh vo-
do: guare iniustis bene est et iustis male? 37,6, Continuo concla=
2k stis
{ Quare istud non sugpessisti prius?
containin
-
Quid: 47,19, Quid, rego, nomen tu vock&tts meum? —
= ; 7 4 me sey aie
Auld? —WOnerexanple ws Tohma: Ls555 Quid) duicad plures hu
Quigg f seta
ant.~ Onee: 15,10, Guidni timeam qui tecum vivo?
-, hat . . ~ Pare Ue
i occurs several times: 14,29, Quid Si etram hine vin=
a ae a
— - 7 a : Ps a 2
eimms? For a series see ab) »14iv., Quid Si alius in corde alius in-
Bs fies om fol Sl. BNNs: : - domi? Guce
2 ?
ake 2 how?" pa times: 46, 16, ft gualiter te admonuit?.
_ pay : : : rte
ae “ae _ o re oP ie: } i
erry ri
Pe: aa)
ie
va: oH,
Ree eh 7 ,
ens ‘ieee
eli mie
: re ie as
ahs
we
prerpr rol ¥ on
i
i i‘ ve ht ue ie Fi
it i ae Vk
1 oe
t
ye
mand \e ‘ng ee
7 ae se ifs sts on
i ee eae on
iy a.
| en ey i
iG re
ay fr
a
yw b
be ee. a
ef / Ly ike fl
, vie! " So. ay .
ay Craw ay hy 7 i
ah ae v= : 4, se
v “yon i
roa
oo 7, 7
iene
I
Abe
ane
, i
i
a
ioe : a)
on bot ’ Oe
oh ae iy " m 5) Je eye
rf te
ae
a
7 i” _ 7 as
EO ANGE
rs =
ane Ee |
~— -
it ws
,) A
51 7
oe
|
g
48, slo. Quali ler mine ilie exhorrescit mortuum? 34,1, Sed fatum ip- .
sum gialiter...« coli.. -pote t? Preqient in Macrot.Sat.. Cf) TIL s4. ~
a ; -
_
ae Thole ms
Ct.use of rorms ci auantus: %,15, Sed quantum hoc est? 38, 2
wi, ;
Re». popes ed |
Ovantila. €S5t autem discretio? lo,Y¥, mihi responde, Querole: euanee -
‘am. putas tecisse te capitalia? This use of quanti etc. equivalent
ToT tel - ; 2
Tysva ; hed ; pe
\ ; ros t
te quct is teund in Lucifer or fone Qe Sem aOtis. Kam teil wal Archiv
hue . a
: 2 ry
at..bex. urid | iat Nhe ae.) ~
= J
Disjunctive Questions.
ae cious Direct Disjunctive Questicns are rare. The Part AL(ool ev g| =
mest often employed iS an, which 1S used in this way regularly by
re ®. ; : he 7 } , x
ae ee 5 aah Ne De : wees , & : ; ; eS
J vernal and otten by Plantus: 8,8, Debitum reposcis an furem ten
a” 4 , ee . a : : pa >
Inter hones animales tete’ numeras? 54,15, Fa atiga SnosSi.
— an vere loqueris?
achat 7 Fa ae fa Sh
: =
ole The Particles =e 7 samy 9 4,24, cuinam tu verba promis?
cite ine an populo i ie A Miereneaee suits a sort ot mixture) Quid pris
xr - 7 : i ‘
a
stu eam yal gandeam, consili iumne senis nostri an cay initatis? stu-
Es
2 auene S en cee
m and comsiliumne. -.divinitatis are each distinct
eee ey {o ——
oe
% eel 7
wa aie - Pe i
hi aes
~ PL)
ere! aoe )ae i
eae eat ne We 1 As ae
sre re Mina Riya cary 7 ’ cee | eS ae
er ae i i oe ee
: aa es : Oa anew
_
f 1 iat
iy af nu
=a
al
band
NT aed Le
3 eer
br
7 ere
Ao
ae
735 i
a he ot
LY
B. THe SUBORDENATE SENTENCE.
1. SUBORDINATION WLTHOUT RELATIVE PRONOUN OR PARTICLE. ;
a, Paravacuic ConsSumiiGiuons:. -
fohave made an attempt to ccllect examples of all the
* 7 - v
Kinds Ot; pamatactic structure to be Lowrd in the Oueno=
UD anyeinstances, will, i think, be found toa he omitted.
‘ 7 :
ag. * i “| oe : : ar oa
i. compass of our play makes the investigation less satis—
a” LA ‘ : ed oe i ; we
scLory than similar ones for the works ci’ Plautus and Terence.
Tf haywe used, and found very helpful, the work of Weissenhorn,
Platina , and of Weninger, De Parataxis in Terenti WF
ia : § lee
fess Vest istic, At the same time Draeger, Histor.Syn., Kihner, Aus—
; hei m a4 7 rf f - ies Oa a
Eiielachs Grammatik , Holtze, Symtaxis Prise. Seript.lat., and B
a: iy <3 Af ee: rae = , : , ;
er, Ne Syntaxi fi eee @hliquarum etc. , have heen ecaref
-
f
iy. exam ined.
; re _Parataxis with certain vers:
oA) = =e : ny te 7 4 SEP ' ey 7
$OG. Hirst Witt be neticed a few instances of the use of :
7 ’
_ ip
3 ati © Recta with ingiam: 21,21, Qier.- Perde, ingquit, Si guid "eSt
tibi domi. 21,25, Olen. = Vacde', ing ae tures require, praedones oS
a
ei pe in domum. Ein heth of these we tind repetition merely of: ime
“5 ei i aX i
sti a given Queroius by Lar Pamiliaris. 45,26, Quaeso, a
’ x~
: ¥ “
quai 1S Pum es a omet Boer cont IneeCre Nequeo. Mord ine
- oo
a. ra, eee = or z ” i ~ Le e ‘0 ;
ry Pe thave respect Par to words: already spoken nor a=
yee oF a “ a
7 | cy
Dei, ¢ 7 ;
ih rl { ¥ 0
| : ; a af Cor
; et - / ii 7 iv aan ss
we Yee ae ee The
ahs
baang i
; a fae et
7
x
Pe!
? | : : , 7
ie 4 a he op 4 fy , 7 oe aN
: eo Laat 1 wt -
; ; an ee : 7 i / oo ee ae
oa ;
1)
a. ;
Ea i ‘
ei ny Oe
. erat ri
; i.
e
Py! 7}
aries ee on
a: eA ue , hie, a in be aw a 2, ‘\ Seniesa ‘ek
by . 7 up Nae eae bat ny ; Cres
Pahey' bar
it
7 ae oan
.
ne Mtge ba ae
bt) hi ai
7 a. =e y
ee heel
on
Tare
ia a Pe a ell dap "
a na fee, Pann as nee
a
i!
e ay} ie re
he '
am ni na ff
tk je re ie
2 ae ote ; a Sa acy : A 4 , Be
Gor lss Poriavonseiineemie With quae so aiMlySedes i
- ? < ' i a ? ? - = rs a
q arises from a desire to escape from something whieh he shrinks
- - : 15
ror doing. Barak Heia, inguam, restitwes quod abstulisti? ty 1 rep=
_ a ie 7
etition from nisi re estituas of pree 2edine Iaiaeryy ayia ub inet,
r. 7 . oe
pan
illum as geseeee toras. a : vu
OL. ‘Paratactic Wse of Verba Sentiendi et Neclarandi:
PV af , wane 4 Ma po . :
tz ene us i in the Querolus only as a parenth esis. This -
“y f - in a x
at aes Oe : Jee ; : Ta ql
such wort St ni excluded hy Kiihner and Weissenhorn but) in=
f ; nae ty Pa hen M2 ind : :
oa and Wenange and el otip byes One meh ately
J
a
a
4 Adu Les eens quaedam teci, fateor,
we
55 tu ravi saepe , fateor, quod cum staret
aeshonee eo @) hamdrezerns tateor, numauam tieri pos.
Au BA 7” Keaaiai, ‘tate or, ommesque per deos.
f a : :
ol, ox wave. ie ent to mateo, in kina positions. vom
= = 7 Sa 7 { . Ht)
1. ae if 7 fies ’
ir
nest.) non nego
Verum eee invade to fatéor (parenthetical \: 44 .8, Male
octeenineneamemenetd Eee 7 ms ites —_—_ 4 7 G ae
- _
imprec
Amy mmltis: (Ce o.Aominis y, verun fest, ae.
4
ere | : isone Oniy fee, ex a hoe scio eee, ths main s
cer pk =
oe uantum comperi ; Mandroes rs , vocatur, hoe Senor
or ah5g ‘ hla ee Ue ccm Othe, Fa fae (Ao fee obi he)
Gna. eLamchiqun Roe uitro et libenter trem si” vacuum
is
esset mune mihi. A Serie) cas 6 of Parataxis with dicere.
ea ats ere i hE Bae.
i an Fal MS — ee 7 : 2 ay aes. vas —- 2
14,19, Ktiam hance responico: sunt aliqnui,
> - ri ; = i -_ . i ; : ie a.
- % “han oy Ata ; ;
1S 7 f ao a 7 Pia) coe
St prone , . | Op
ce
>=
_
= ibiP
- : a ae | °{ ee
- - . 7
Be: ) ora: dex, shes
bee th, The ty emm, masthead wee -
a
; ; i i eet a
A . eP | ’ f
4, ae
1
«= 1 te S
7 ’
pes ,
A ;
i
,
ri hy J
7
<1
:
7
1 1
f {
= * " 4 q 4@ wet
- j
.
2 8 ae
as J
i
°
% ea oft? te q
i 7 > I
bes iy —
7
: ‘ 7 i i mee i}
54
Oredo pareithetical: 50,26, Nowim, crede, aligqued praestigfium
eee ae Low Mes “hlLe creda. Lame nume. cLlaniabiit. Wt sSememie 7.
La Ut SsunG humana. eredo, Kuia nihil eerunt.; 44,18, Oredo, her-
ele. relifienis causa ab importunis cautie est; 47,12, Credo, ede—
wol, Sti malam fortiinam expectant.
HOF. Vertis ot Hntreating alse are combined with Paratactse
structure.
In this confiection we may notice the hortative use of age
folvVowed by a second inoue ee ef. AGe ale quid vais, 27 55 Age
da overam amicis. But at 44,9, Age lam, Gredo, it seems equivalent
"to our “Atere now", “that 1S surlvicient”", and is wsed with the
Endicative. Present. 55,14, Age, reliqgiiae iliius defuncti recon-
wry!
daentur,. Ct.also use ot vade: Vade lam mane et quicquid contra te '
wilds
est, facito - with et: but without et in, ,Vade, inguit, fures re=
Qusaese 15 orten wsed tparatactically, that whick represents
——
Une Prayer Or emtreaty heing 1 Oratio Recta. Lt may occupy any
Postoren — precedaris | Tolvowine. ior parenthe liceaie
a). Wit Re imperat owe: 12.95. pic, quacso, quid placeat ;
Ma 215 Da; uuaeso, veniam; 4,28, Conserve istum, quaese,...ne
forte rasomitinpio: 25,10, Quaese, amici, nune officium et religi-
onmem impendite: 45,25, Perlege, quaeso, iterum titulum funeris;
Som have. Uhnaeso, Me AMER oowa., heclrpe, quacsa, anicum:
“o
p's kG
Ak
a eee m 7
i ea een
ambit
a, Ta uy 7 eae
fds oo a ; Ls : |
ow of chi Se a h i a
; , ; a tie
is Nate Ra ag
cries
" if ne : i
ire cans
AL #
Mea
ae
u ar y
ay oe fe Ga es ‘
ae set
ae iy wt ih ike ie ;
eth ia fe
]
Die wither ene uss ve Sub g Wike panes 26,cl, Quaeso, amice, siz
hie ita videtur, abeat: mos iliac uma Simal; 25,18, Quaesc, se-
fes, adgredianmr hominem ilium ratione qualibet.
Qe Wit Mnducatine {decharavionmy). 26,06, Ouaeso. Janice. su
mea non est odiosa Secietas, consulere vebiscum volo: 42,7, Arpyi1-
as, Quaese, praeteristi, quae Os aise rapinnt. Onaeso, inqiuam, fu-=
mS. ..conbingere nequeo; 65,5, Quaesa quandoqiidem me fortuna sic
destitplos Di uWerG WLveriuse 53.02. sOuacso . iQiie role rnoSucine
patri...iam me devoveram tibi mune servire cupio. further exx. are
B8ne5% Sly (im guest ions ):.
Quaeso with an Object: 26,265, Sed quaese mane vestram fidem,
ajisnam hic aone est, vel cuius loci? In Terence QAESG has as ot
ject enly deos (Weninger p.32) Andria 487, Ad.275,248. Cicero nev-
er employs auaesc with dependent Accusative, (Heerdepen, Latein.
Semnasiclogie, Hert LLL p.2l5).
Quaeso-is used wath Conjunetion ut, “also: 28,7, Quaecsunus,
Nt Libenter nohis cperam tuam impendas; 28,9, Primam ut exponas
qg“iaesums quae sunt optima sacrorum genera ete.; 54,4, Nunc illud
be Guaesumis ut respensa tribuas: 55,10, Quacso, arhiter, -pro me
ub werba facias; 59,7, VYerum guaesumus, viaticai nobis aliquid ut
aspergas.
Chsecro is used, aS guaese, with the Imperative dic and a
Lolklominc auestuen., 2o,o, NLC, OOSECrO,, Sd iquideest hon?
~~ - ;
lire ao) Se eee By - , awe = = ee .
“The forms fac and faxo with an absolute Subjunetive,
nd y
, y 2) ©)
y not eceur DEVO alichom: (Several instances of Tacere with 1 ut?
a
nn
a i (SS
Vin igitur facies vosthac Qieroins nallum ut permitrvat querd. Hem’
Gierole, vis iam nunc facimis ut infeliciorem esse hunc scias?
Missavistacc ace!) \.
Soci Sinc, volo, mclo, moneo: :
| -
mM Sino 1s rolilowsd by the Accusative and.Infinitive: 58,8, Sin=
= p ;
ite me atiire. Ci. 10,14.
ee is jst :
Volo occurs with simple Indicative:, Hem Querole, vis 1am nunc
eed
imus ut infeliciorem esse hime scias. With Suhjunetive! 58,18, ;
a
Pnveshe i mberdaictorum capita iam nunc sloquar? 34,17, Wis et
hee 7
nomina See iiiorinn tihimet etiam minc elequar? With ut and the ae
| . *
She poudd Vis Wit nespondeam? 1a /24. veattoren te futurum —
gnoscas volo. For volo with the Iniinitive see infinitive.
a 10
Nols with simpis Subjunctive: [stis nolo iw ideas. Weninger 4
_
‘\
y points cut that, in Terence, volo, nolo, malo are used omby
= .
tek fe teen ~ 4 r “ are _ 3 2 a
With the simpie Subjunctive, or Accusative and Infinitive, never
With ut and the Suhjunctive.
Neeessée est occurs only with Iniinitive or ut and Sub
HEGE, .
ar
Live,
-Zubee@ is ‘ound with ut and the Subjunctive 58,22, ut ediscam
tubes, ego docere iam volo. (Gf.Archiv VI 434). It is used else-
—
u +e = + eee the Pe ee 4 : Sa
th Acousative and Infinitive: 20,12, iubesne me oleum in-=~
aa Cr : oe ¥ i , <r
me a
a
eee
- ‘hie ee R
ie
iy i
Aad. | y
a AY
Pi ae
ee at
He |
‘e Hie
Par:
bd ae
sai eae ;
,
; io) he 7
a oi) et a
a hak " oh, Lye a
; ann wae By uh
ey
. hy ne ‘ds
ae
| nf
. a
, A ae, ‘ 7
4, ®! 1 OK ner “
yaa,
: a4) hea x
Gy a! ae *
pie rhe Poe au ;
eee
a ihe iy Pi Las ‘
hth Ay
ce a
ine
A ne
a iis a
‘ ca
ts
BAe
)
MO IG a ae -
no i hii
20,20, Sed quid facere me ilhes? Cf. 25,22; 87,20; 54,18.
not
We come now to consider Parataxis in sentences dependent —
o: read F - 4 " ake ‘
mon verbs, hut in sentences which hear to each other a ftinal,con-
‘secutive, or causal relation. This is sometimes Shown by Asynde=
and sometimes by the use of cotrdinating particles.
#99, Final Parataxis.- Weissenhorn first examines: the p) se a
7 * : = ; -
of the Imperatives i, ite in combination with the Imperative; tut
' ; sa
Be is cL opinien that these wsually express not so mich motion as —
ees
exho rtation if 4
a i ' : ; :
ie cadence once, and then with et: 8,19, ite et conse
ix Nae) OAS) SA eu re
a | -
amicitias, oul has JENS ‘ditile, if anv, motion of Ree.
betas a"
a ep
; 7 , ; eee.
ne ier iectional dre: 19,% (ana 19,4), At abi, Lar Fami——
ae Sie eee is > a
a SED disputatione - almost in contempt,’ 10,19, Estud
ot c a * af ‘“ :
commune est, abit, Abi is used with .et im 51,1, Ahi tintus, Pant. ,
: a is Seals ; ; oF
\ ih ‘ie
an a > ron balk ed 2 ; oa > 7 - a ere
_.ad nos exhibe, where,;however, the notion of purpose is very —
je bint
>» a
i ie
at best, Nore distinetiv final is the use of ¢bp,
| bet 7.
7
4
y ee: ; bts ; x ; : ? : ee ge oe ae
se vaho atque eves The future abe Shows the intention ot Mandrage=
—_ : a i : AM
Por a similar example with Asyrideton compare Phormio 891, ae
:
ett es. sy no stress rl idermoti on. Of, Phormio 304, AU is
a* : - - 4 i a iy i
i -
. | 7 = i _ Le
i : i : an ee "i - 7 7 » » a _ ' , wer . feo
7 : Dy — Lag ‘ “th ’ a Ca 7 : ' i i ’ 7 ~~ ; fi of ie F ya -_
ao » ati} A ery? ye .. -? 7 7 7
ink at ae eae A ‘e 7 ae a re (vga er ria? Oe eas ee ek RT
f a a One ts! a ah ‘ PX. wa . a 7 a
! cies - 7 Aa 7 7 - ’ a >= : 7 i
7 ; ar), Pi 7 ny ney a ae ih beth ma 4g Ak =A ine ict ae
or Xi iD ‘wos 0 (ee 7 ve ri v F _ a
i we ae pte pane or i - ; a, %
* 3 ea in Tt hes a he ve ha ru A ae w,. 3 x “tis a, sony:
ci rev © 7) Se us Tae *
Ba); te ; hie ae” Y - -_yy ody y wi a ur
. ye Bu > ay fe ee et A siete jut ew oh s
ee ea Din ort eels aaa
7 rl i Ww > aa a ‘i is) 7 ie m fee - a ;
a . Heche Ti Chine wire ner ‘
7a ean we, = mes “i bom Fee oi “1 eee
7 De Se i? at i, rif y a pa :
_ 3 es ‘nee in a: a te Phi ; x Vi - "
ey hae Se eee i he i Pie : ae Nes
- d 7 a i= a hs er ad ; _ Ye - a
oo Ns CIS rn ie
tag = aie! oe ae | at ey ww .
ho Sh (ia onde, co ia ead ve ey fag 4) a oy
_ ne Bi ro - t a -_ =e) My - Ths
<2 ee aS Ce wen er ‘vis a | yy i) eal. is
Pei We wes he a9 ems | : = bd " aie, i tality pnt cy oe
re _ t cen * Br Se eae al
i) OVD i ae — a7 q a af
7 ay au t aah = viel r 1 - " ae ' s
ee ~) ‘i — ne Poe nal : ‘a 2 7 ol
d , oe SY wv og ee i <i 7 7 i? ae , iM 4, oe “ al aid os A es os
vf Ne «4 hy. 4 Fae Ue) ee + (Fi ra” a,
: 4 T> fod ~s Sos bay >i =
AAaed | Par e APG i 7) HO a 7 , a a]
sat eae picts me on . tsi SaaS an
rr 7 Fen § - 1 ve 7 ') =
gas ee afar ted ye ott Tama
| ia “a so
ae,
ia oe iy : ¥
+ i fred oe hee ry ne Se al |
fa : ut ) oe , ‘ A ees “th: ent Ge Bean’ a
ah 4 es Wer agt e nf hs ae
at a i Gane ee Teak Fee
ae: “=! ie ew ee Ax | p; G a Sa <i aoe, | oe S'S Yale eae ve
< ms on a ae bb oF i) al ” a ¢ a i) he,
7 i ) rsh A . a yh. 7 ; 7 a es
> Pome ses Bt |: sraole 1, 7 ha Bey | Lee eT A ane’ antag
is - : ;
: - a tis ane ore th - a ml te! A
ae by Ct +e} : <a iF Pont Mall a3 aa
hu i a - gue 7 pa ay i 7 7: 0 a ry ice cae ‘ : 40 ’, b wy oo) g On p
; - r ails ors a _ ~ rutin Pal ee es ae, ¥ en tl ui a eel a f fis ste:
aia iw " ao yo aa oo een \aee i caus Ply Ais ct a ; - -*
oe wih Lone i Dia ian) ct ase Aye), Cee el fone
a nea ag oi i? Pace a Cat - ua t i Alara 7 oe ah ign er,
a _ = aP : Sper Be — -
a a i b i "ae _— TS ie i i a 7
al 4 : ee oF bee a. - © cal ‘ : =. Pat = 7 ’
sng att ae ee ie a To “hoe ’
ry oe hat 7 an eo on Ae ae ; a : “i ay wy) ~ “a
my af on oie rie “7 or rar ei aa De ae tT ae = = v yest 7 yl ‘a ny ilk aa : A
i an pas ae : i as ae er’ TF Me ree
a, SBP Git uh ue bers, apn he emo va Aol . 2
."* 1 at ae We ee “~ her : 5
a a} - Aisa ay / .o Pk ¥ i & on ot :
ai A a) » Ow ' 7 e< re hs Def ed 7 aot - K e +S ous if a 4 Tyne ved 4
ee) oe le Dory: Sears ay ae Li. Ls M
Sa ae ee ee a nae A ohne eal
1s “ey i. Deh 1% “4 ie by an a i 2. SK v 7 — WATS e ite - ~ iy os ae 7 wh oye
Re ee Ns ee AS ah 7 of he tana i fe
_ | : yo : 7 oa ' , P a7 7 pee “a
. oe) be ioe aa Br, 2 itere = ie Ly ae “i rs, on i 3 ease Biges ss
Be.) bs Soyer ope Pe ee a
: mA pe Ae se a Hy i ss es a gaa ae lye ert ie ad ris 7 ve ar a ot iaa a ROAD aT Ay '
Th =. ‘ine ae i i @ rw : as ee ef
: es i ae 7 a : D ~ i aa oie
an favs =) yal lia
sy
reat x
vey “a ids a j re i
isp he
ms
7
te om ©" . )
eum require, ataque huc adduce., es l6,22, Vande ad bigerem
marco; in this the idea of motion is more evident. Cf.45,25, |
_
eede,...audam visita. Here the Imperatives are ot equal value: et
a
lam mime et quiilequiid contra te est tacito: but in this we
F
e tind the wse of the (comjunetion as alse in) 35,19, Vade dam,
‘ : . 7 =F “outs Chae
Mone, eb caponihus tete hodie coicLoca, in eee thes sayrun, qiv-)
celebretur, the first imperative, we may suppose, is necessary
\
T
ie
second, bit it is not prohbatle the writer had any distinct —
ip ght of So ehaeak aaa the second to the first, hut rather oe =e
e., ing two. seainenty importatnt statements.
a ;
Bs ie
=: PAiao.. > Gonsecutive Parataxis.
ia
).-14 16, perhaps, impossible to cite a single example which
estly yy ae nae this Bons ret HOM WSO. Cishiaic ist. dcr alingt Go:
escape the eonelisivon Winyaie, than, most instances the relation is. mere=
y
ly cause 1L. This is natural enough; the cause: is first stated, and
7
a
=
the n nike DLlows the efiect. But seme passages show a mich clearer —
j i ‘ i
causal value than we others. We may compare, e.g., (a): 21,24,
Spes ) mini nulia est: excidi mandato with (») 48,13, Ommes intus
ga oo sv trieiient nulia spes mihi est. In the PLS example (Gs
Sige
a anportant one, and that the second is added merely by wa.
a 7
Dean fs
ee pf =
‘<7 aa a Ss Z ‘ ; , : - 7
Es ; m
’ : ae ‘ee Yaa ee Se?
| ‘bs oe hy : et Wie + 7 PA ¥ ; 7 tole . er on
7 ' x — is 7 wus
i - ecu mint er ce x ac ia rf
eo 7 ; = iw i ; ot Wo ; ar
a _ 7 7 7 ‘ie —_ ~ -_ 7 ; “ 7 : A a 5
K es ‘ at Pa Ty —. : * _ * ‘a 7 ip M a,
_s a wee. +e fae mes iy ats > ee al
i sh oe 4 ie fay yh “YS (4 ae -a°' +i 4 Ships ae tig " 7
a > 7 « @u ay ont . a ? u : : a iv a 4 = ol
1 : - 7 ne ¢ 7 “i ¥)
fu La by ” + ey 4 a. La ay in Oy! miss Via i , “ oa ;
oy J fod bs ae i : 7 7 a a : p ‘ : 7 - 2 we ,
a> " 130 1) ; 7 oe we Bs ies fo
{ ‘ yo Fei) ht, hit 1? We eer " i a pores, 2 oe at Pons a a Te vp : 6 Au if a rap
7 . _ ; 7 -_ ; - 7 . : P iy 7 an a _ 2 me ;
ov meneh.t het 3 & an Boy ios Parr ive fs She hid nd ene Ma ee eh: ;
: : : my Petes : :
i fine s a ve Riz4 hue oe hs te nee A bs " se vty ree cota
- Hh " ey! nite ee 54 ' Le eae ;oae if nt “Mies een
hy p w ¢ : , oe = 7 7 se r a
as 7 " a vi) hy : y Ae a
a ryan te ee | an ‘ bb bine ph Gar sf a Sti i err “wi tes Bae a
>a : * ae are 2 = = a +n a
| i a a bel va Sri tet ei ve iar, ia re A ay hae it 7
7 * ii i, : ‘eR os ie rh i _ a ms | aa
| cm te Omni ve). a") - sy ® * 97 7 man's ' & ; day ad f; if ve riley a
- : : . q : Pane : N nr a 7 io "4 ah : a uM . ii ya _
a bas ne 7 oy 4 te 7 iv
| ; , Fi : 7 0 b, ie a 7 Pp : a ae rire is 1 & af " ta oie : ye + MS ise yd) aot
* ag 7 n - von wir 4 at mya YN 7 F 1 - 7 ag
i ne a, " oN Balt rw 4 ah : ai 4 = e | 7 ; o pat
| _ Fy 7] ae a. : ia ‘a yg ey - o i. ie 7 Af 7 . _
: A : ps PN i" A a Fe ns 7 - Co : ; a anak , fe ;
a 2." vy ; = _ . - ra 4 ay «gh aa ¢ a. Ae = “al sl : rrr olay :
ery fl : ae etd aut 28 fe
¥ oe eo rane ae hi
Pepe wel ese Wed peel oil PS, 20 Le Ope ee ee a Au er) ee ae |
.* Se 2 0 : Pe i‘ : Y hte r ce ran Ys.
] Aen : Ne ~ ay oat a aU at : ‘
; ae) an ee cai a at bag = oF i ; otinigA i) ‘ lt } rap \ eae “ nana
Com 7 : a a a 7 : aa bee 7 a : > 7 n:, !
. Lora oe ie 4 7
ee Sea ica al) fale 4: Boer id ‘tse
a ero ee
ee ee ene. ue
Z a : . ~ ag f Pie A g : a
% : Wi - q % am af vy a Se + (PY a as 7 7" a 7) me t ma.
Pg - A} arr | ALG a 7 Pay Po aired de oe : Tae 1S Wane — ae) 2) 4 As rn ned be ae ch
7 7 oa 7 Th ae!) _ we i 7 a 7 - 7 om . Sa = 7 '
oy .- nye. Gy a4 pip Te an ie a5 at t a om a : At Bs nt ee ay a ‘eseiny i
— a os . it 5 <— ‘at
ze Pe 8 ee of eye y _ Shwe a oe ee. re ae A 7. i 7 ae, ¥
(a ee eee ae i
: “7s : a [ 7 / 7 7 oi) i)
— EY Ue as ier “a os - 7 i. oe = oe ‘ ot. :
hie
. : 7 eos ee,
>a nd i ee haige: ha aa varie f AGE : a a7 er lee ine ¥ ” Dias te Me yas
: ) a i ee : ae) { ie is a no ‘0 Le 4
ie Be. % mt fis 1 ep cf peg A 7, “Ry (ae Res 7 ss hg i
Sine i ae are gerd Fan se yy Aah Maks rt A® pee PMs jay th Ay |
i 7 ty at an : a ie ra 4 < j —
Vee y i oe : gy
sien % Sogat: - Pale SoRu oy fs | ; i eae ‘al mi wise |
nS “Ga ae ar
- om -
—4 nde ihe D
—_ oe fan ee
: a.
i} t ,
7 of. es
my -
Pt) 7
ae | . | 59
a
In the second pass Sage the cause is Shown in the first state-
ment, the result in the second. Both clauses hers are of more val-
4
‘ne than is trie of those in the first example. The consecution.of |
: f
is mich more marked.
A tew examples similar to {b) are here cited: 40,21, Domini
sunt, Aicant Qued volint; SA So0tit., Ouetliens est antem ante > hucand-
m, primim vine, dein sonme indilgemis: hine primim est lurginm.
7
Post. PeneGesseresuimlssequantur plurima:) Tomhac. tunetuinac Anver— ae
| ; ee ; : ae “ : f 7 ; : = a
Set itG. ec woo arene Sn. TEC TMirsis nov, am Thimere: collie Fes eis 5 a
hae Sunt debicrac? wreealunm coentisum et antracttim. .. nen 7
mpiiciver intuetur:sbalem teneré vix potest). Cf. alse 26, 19tt.
if
Put AndoSie an RParatactic Cibasess (Ri unp a, resume cop hertz}
Sting ShaveMmenlys Oi Li Same Gases COluaMalemt so Was) momnuowoue
nhorn £ives seme passages which nave ita in the first sent—
md which he repards as consecutive. His examplesmay certain-
: ; 2 i
Suspected Gf having a ditirerent’ force. ss
6 !3 |
im BErst eg aie conquerorys.Quid istuc, Querole?
(eal isthe mabye videtur $ GuUrsimead Ligon redis. Lv rat! her
: ee Of Kal mend for a E7l
te nihil conqueror, “Yoir-nave taken that pesition”", so that.
ee RR = AO Ce era) fe
rursum,..redis must te taken as enlargine wpen ita videturf
eat 5 ;
an! first: clayse tollowed by mt and the Subjunetive: 21755,
a
Ton], Sr ae STS a) = Eo. ‘ ety : :
(Inde iho guclibet). Lta tamen usque quogque pervagabor, ut te mim
i ’ - - q
deseram. as
_
ie “i ies: i ra
aia
i
. = id R my, Naa :
an
- uN
eps : Hi, ae ia
ie
i ‘‘ “ a ie
aa ne og
va hi ie
eed a iy
ep
du
a <
* a : a
ae
bid eh
we
irr
aah Bary Uke i r. rh
* My es Piste My,
a8 NaN
*e
.
ur
ay iat a
A
ean ai ;
ae - hi aA
1 vee
bis +
Poy
Bia! i. g
i es
‘i 4,
Ns Yo
y .
oe, aa i a er
ile, boa ty
iui : ; aan i”
at 7 7 a
a We 4)
i Pe a ;
oe ie?
Bie ake, ath
"
a
ay ae ie
nae
Oa ET ae
ireagie | 8 ‘ee
. bse o. ae |
hy i igen en
5 aha
mn at
Re pe
iA.
, babe
es it.
Pua 16
yh
ae ce
“Sea
ae
ne et
ma) - ithe BEE i eu
‘i, -8 ate
in ut f is im
iin Sy ae
- a eat : re ‘
Mid er 8 ees i ¥
oi eth teed iN byte
Mee Hi
‘ty vam ee at
; aoa
i
as
iy + ae
r i i
= ndee , ; i :
a lial i
. ee (Su | 60
os ; -_ apart
‘Sie un the second ghause with causal force: , Munerare
it. ita is frequently se used to explain more accurately what has”
rn , : . = 7
ail said, or to add some new and important jetail Oe aoe
a
ndria ivetr., Non dubiumst quin uxerem nobit filius; Tta avon a
: a . a : -
herele possim hominem si rianciseerer: ita ridicule sceleratus fu- ;
Ff i 7 i. = ;
oe timere Senso win MuptUbas WutiMaSs esSemamdivit.. On this use of
ita (Andria Tera )) Spenge L remarks: "hailfig gleich einer Kausalpar=
a : a rr |
tikel im Sprachgebrauch der Komiker". See alse Langen, Beitrdge
ae
mr Eritik wund Hrkidinine des Plaitus p.232t. NA&gelshach, Stilistik
roters BOmulie Erequent pse.@e.c. by CacSar. oF hice isan:
‘a
the heginning ot a sentence to carry tie attention to a person or
9 oan
eene, ghee mentioned. - His Caesar ita respondit: eo cum pervenis=—
cum animadvertisset.
"such a use of ee ey eee Weninger thinks es
A a ie i ‘
ni a Y ; , rs
tLO-express more forcibly the cause ct that which ds stat——
eq in the preceding sentence, and not to the deliberate intention
wee: — eee We: . ap ee ee
Of the poet to use a paratactic construction. re further refors it
7 ; a ay
Tnetorvesal Ligne “paohoenema.
a ‘ ; . i 7 - 7 P
ue AVSCTIGSS IVR ts CONE re pamt. Tracsentes waren s submov-=
_
, , fa
ent. Ta Nenue abesse LiciviM es nec adire -tutum.. An this passage,
Reece dint). luc eSecniomused) LO! rele: tO, hot especially ace
: ¥
it has heen said - recapituiatory. (See NAgelshach #197),
‘ > au
BA i
a lo vad i '
i= i : ’ f
oe ! rei : =, Fr a “ i - 7 . i (iS a. ri : ~~.
OS Ate +"
Cee +r.
" _
'y 7
ware |
| en
gigs. gl Sr
ae ! 7 AE
7 ra oy
er. ok eee ae spa Na ea
oe oo ; om ve ro is si oy a Ah - i 7 7 é -
Rea | “7 hyd ch Gane i 7 imal iy. Ve fae 7 - ann
ON ee eae a are OD hee ho ar e “stl ed
7 ‘ 7 a - ae a AD’ s moe aa se
Ve) ec Pe ee LA l . “<e
_ Ty >. - Bij are a Py ae L oii ¥ ~*~ i. Ry :
a Sern ee te hoa ae E a ee Pine 7 ph Sian i a 4
: asi ni a sr ay soe a “atl ‘S : : i«
rs i pd J’ a eb es. DN iia tity ral) ) Ae a Pies J
: ; ora “eee _ ri a ae ; a a
yay wale ih ft Ue eat Cen Dei aoe - 2 a ae
i si es se : ee ae eee. — =a 4 ye ioe pe } i ey “ ates :
a 7 7 ry 7 : 1 A 7 A in 7 * z a i : Mea a i « con sae _ wae ia a) i
: ; an i prey. PU = On u a a 5 ase aw aa hii nay bud y , oe iz at 7 a -
aga set sg eT ae ie ‘ate
Se vy. ji po ie ser | ieee 7
“84 ai pean ceie 8 i rs ta ; .
hi : pd 7 - ve wt mou oa at Ad eae yin aur. . Le ae 4
| = ; : = 7 7 : ; y : 3 . i N wl
al’. are ’ ont ia ie 3 eee ES ihytt ial zt}. 4 " if “ik A we
a ae 7 1 ie - - Day. a a 7 y - 2 a ° wr iW) 7 yt _ ft a
un Bs wus a ae ow a ° rt his ae +i ; oY
7 7 ; aren Lap rn y “ie % ‘ Node ‘ ee is 7 7 ny mo Cae dy * cy. aay et
: Tae aac fe age Dt Da - Ak arb 1 a : " T +
1’ vi pene a > ‘yy Ny ha Fi ‘nal it eee a “ a i 7 : ' :
7 phd i ie 7 ae es i Gos aS, AA ee, Lo A : 7 a 7F 4 1 SA$3 2
ee ee ee oe
iM i" ; 7 pyar } : 7 sont 7 . na io a -. a! 7
ae e iz par ar a sy a4 ae Dee cae a as ene ae * wigan aie: :
: | mt - os ey a a Je, 7 a? : v ; a ¥ Re : ") ss - A : + - My :
a5 pa. ee) - - Se > ‘ ; ;
n > hate ae eve 7s 7 ie i : —' Nee me ah y #1, ra 7 rn ie aT ; y if “dat |
ML 43 diay , we aA d TA a) ae
D . . - - 7 — = “ie _ - i
: a thy wee wa ; < ie al a 4 7 Be On ¢ Yan | e1EA tu wy, r ar janes aa :
a) ee ae, © aia Ms af i or a ovis & ae its a 7 Ty
7 - 7 . 7 4 Ge an rar a - ro - - 7
; pee: dé bE si: ant ard are i af a’ to} nh chia 7 % ine : ia —- = =
7 iy Rae, z _ a - ; aa = en a ‘ = 4 aS, = ee ie ao | M a enon —
a Hi ( a Ss i. : . ou . : =e a mea’ - # < vip a 7, 7 7 a Ea
ear ie pra Abgaaiet hasnt $A on Resets . Pas ae ey : a > 7 <3 7 bi ‘Ns 7 ss
7 aad fal 7 i 1 aa iy yy b> | ? ators Me - see Rg am: P) 7 ry aur a
SA one ie onl ig a eat" og kd ee “ ¥’ 4 7 Als ee ;
ae ih, Nib =! adeet iia Seay ° Perea RPS | ein. bt a ee 7
- teat aia eel al Laue) a ie? bwin ah es Ue On teat Ml ee 2) iu ny. A mar) :
7 | a ee ao) ave ‘* + “ve ae Ue J a =
Sr Py < e OF Sate : oP tere . in ie AL ee] a | a
Oi Dene A nay’. ; Prerctig 67 ee ie ice ae i ore ap
OF — via : .v 2 7 c —
; . By ay 7 ne a Sle r ‘ ’ ee aI F a a
_ Bee ont Die n saves Ps a ‘28, a. ae) iat i ua 7 ; =a nr, \
| ; a nt, 7 = % 7 a as oan t Whe Aiea re
| Fineiey > | freee et hig ti sal Lae ee a iva taser 5 ye, 1 v 7 : 7 i a ; 7 _
Aiea ca (ah beat ee Ts oe wale wey onde :
- “ok asia Bol We aaa
as 1 nea nd Wey ie
cay a
0
nd om
a , y
Ree a |
) eee 2
7 fe wee - wie
: | at: -? : a a ifs + - n a 7 mM 7. aa a) Caan if 7
- _ a . a 1), L 7 i 7 -
Apt I Renae eres nite
an a f |
> a pectore biformes infra homines, supra foras.
esac 1 Syiusea: in the same way as ita; et. Nagelshach qlozy. 4a,
*:
Mey Oniivis: feri? sic res hahet: caelum niequid aeaqualiter ad-
stratur? sol ipse non semper nitet,- in which sic is explained
7 hs y ) , - 7
by what follows. (it should be noted that in this passage the de-
monst@rtive stands in the first sentence). NApelspach #197, "So
Lar :
?
ott, indem das Vorhergenenie in.sic oder ita zusammengefast™
6
eint, mit Aiesen PAartikelu auf eine autausprechende Wahrheit
“lesen welehs, sich darstelit als ein Kesultat des Gesagten
= ©
_ ; *
Rreoeiohem@eme, Oh. © LC onaSe Am. 2 HG). ole Se TeS Mane t,, wes
Ges. magnam vim, magnam necessitatem,...possidet...paternus matro-
7 * a ‘ = ‘a
‘
oa
> : (rae ' ele ;
nusmic sanguis. al $i dives fueris, patus (7) appeliaheris;:
mpuls. . Eris:
pe
ostra loquitur raecia. Sic most probably reters to patus (9?)
ee a word needing some explanation./2a,11, Duo sunt
i se : : ; . ae
genera petesta tun? TnuMnVvest aued whet, aliud auod chsecundats Sice
erap pitulatory, Cf. surther a,26, Pste ernan elm
-
ef mtr o onl a. h
i
erit, pastum DubahNo Sic Vile yrospemit Senex, 6,7, Nune—
em et ian locupletissinis erit: sic meritum est. ipsius. (cies
Sreuniene eave factum, its merits).
a, CMO Ne not Cail fall, :
Ap peculiar combinat Lom wilt be noticed at 56,11, Adquiesco, es
0) eas oe | i -
nfoai iden, itay sic se res hahet.
= 2
9 a we a
a bs
bik jel
Oy oe
v4 aan
Ree uit, iad ay
‘a i; i an Wat ‘i :
Mi eR a ‘Wy ee LA
Mie ms ye) sel i
\"%
oe
sane |
we! he on a he
Mies
ma
pe Br a
on ne 4, rr age it
a ee
A ‘ee Ge |
Re ee te raat
ate, eae 4 2! : bre
‘ ; oe hi cy re
o
me ait
_ ,
opperire hic. MY.- Quapropter? DA.- lta Taectost opus.
Sie rer, Andria 715, DA.- Tu, MySis, tm exeo, parumper me
Gausal Parataxis.
‘any examples ol Causal Parataxis without particles might be
eee PS a ew WE Co Siiiak ie cr, ; <
expressed hy the Second Clanse: 54,22, Auribus teneo a
} . . .
neque uti fadlam neoue uti confitear scio. (CiH.Phormio,556,_
,
-_
- 7 :
marinus teneo liupum. Nam neaie que pacto a me amittam neque uti
SH. Ht: Wa tels .
Ove ,Nemo aliquid recognoseat : nos, ae aac pes
! a
est: excidi mandate; [ste ad me wenit: patrem onan 7
’ be s
ego sum quem requiris: Mi santhropns hercle hac: vere
i
Gonspicit, turbas yutat.
pme examples with Case in *irst Clause: 5,15, Bene idiot
Avi : : Mie ; 7 —
mi : ms 3 Sa. oe" ae
estas boni; 82,23, Ornnia sacra. improbastd; duaenam digs
2 : =
Wece...comitem gmaerebas, habes. Mihi mo=
3; 56522, Hac non processit: alia temptandim est
Ter. Andria 670, Hae men isucecessit.: alia adprediamip via.
el} genus hominum miuitiforme et mitiplex: his egomet fu-
dese attitess matrem Circ én, Proteum patrenis
Gonditional Parataxis. 7
a4 i - : : My =
Se egy instances whieh can be cited as unqiestionanl
= ee - , . ; iy
exemplifying this ie a Ol paratactic structure: Vhere are some —
- 7. - - ' ‘ : op
OLS be interpreted as conditional, but 10 mist bee
{ a" 7 aad — —
- ; :
i a _ tial -
eT cera 0 on > fi
ere
oan a probably hai in no instance any —
——— expresSing conditional relation by this means.
fag 7 i i
ian 7 : ;
a ries, tay s E : 5 ¢ Bins Kiem oti * Fite © : i}
DAF Oks Staion ee ee Oh yey as Mie Pals feet hen SU es aonb alee nin t (sme lt
heli 7 wl
MIC tions which, .teretncr With the questioners' own answers, are
very neariy conditional: 12514, Vesne remedium., dari? ... in anici—s
istultum ne reciperis. Gr. lines 16, 18; Boer 7s los and an=
7 :
ae 1: ;
158, MRA aoe 25 es Reese. 2 z
iswer win hanes tit... Sire etc.
he a ., : y
A Wish: 45,6, Utinameaue totum sic fieret aurum: magis ess
; | aes ’ a
DAVES:
=f)
st Wave Jissive Subjunctive: 51,8, Propositum ere oa retineams,
in icet era).
cl an
Pe Perhaps yy Lanes Yieimin malum pateris wnum tantum; Guin fae
One ee : i,”
i iun ened Gaui pihhires habent? There seems more than the mere notion
ig ae
: if
yo have to endure’ in valeris: the wnole sense seems, Wier vices
one so hard to endure, what etc?)
, : : ; j 7
Beda Concessive Parataxis.
a ~~} ra a.)
f +
= 2 A (eae, A 2 5 z n : ee i
Ui Paratactic sentences hearing a concesSive relation to one an-
sf t's , = ad ; ee a
Bee) “ : : a. ak
other are comparatively frequent. Sometimes an adversative force
ISS tc Vt ; force
ou
:
; } 3; : a
exis 3 Sometimes, TOO), GaAnem OCeurs 11 one clause: Malte maiora
Paceamce tamen interea hoc suLTicipt, 17 whieh tamen
Diet ka a ‘
ie congessive nature of muito. tacemis; 25,9, Meo magos
ee novi, talerm prorsus nescio: 27,11, Verbis quantum
oy = :
cee ; = : : : ae
ie taliat, pins de nohis— hen licet; 14420, Hoc modo nescilo =
tier
Cue “ oun
y ih Aart " art a ‘ima ft
ik , or
ee
Coulis
i
f
it ie” a ay Utes ¢
Po a Me
ba ne a fei yeh
ry ile =
) i 7. iS a 2 7 he ‘ : - S 7 4 ete ina de re
a: , i
on =
yy ed Det
ae | ps Ne 7
+e ioe
,
ay me
Abi ris es
ae ee
ha ai in
quemadmodum praestari hoe possit tibi. Tamen inveni; tamen
a
164 atter seme thought, and this makes the preceding
appear eoncessive in its force. Still we mist not suppose the
A pe
“speaker te have had any thought of this when he spoke. (Cis Ueno
); 40,5, furta omnes facimis, traudem tamen nemo patitur.
= behepe potee, partempetc. (in each case the first }
euuivalent te "notwithstanding that"); 45,17, Numgquam efO. tle
~~ : ' rik . ang \ f.> - Fn 4
m, Nune plango alienum,- with preat adversative torce, as fre
4 f ae + ar . Or" a <2 ~ ee ~ ee
mast add the rmimerous Imperatives epodsite Ly closing with
gk vende linguam, iras atane odium loca: Im summa pe
: . on a= st . = = ieee yas
er esto". He re the Imperatives are mich the same as our,"even
- : i 7 : ‘ a os ‘ ~ ae
: ak *¢. —— Meveu.
the result (in sitma) is strongly declared by pauper —
4
“Interdictum terat ne obviarem ftiribus: verum ne
cian mre stultum est. Gi.alse 36,7-lo. 15,19, Sanus es,
aa iar
7,
a AG ; . ls - - + A . - 5 - yea re
elicem te nepas? - in which the question sanus e€S? 1S equiva
= Res ; By
to a conc essive clause.
Temporal Paratlaxis.
_ Primum fit ut inveniretur; istud iam sequitur, tutum
FRatium.:.iarn thine 6t hominem. ..aidietis: vos indicum ,sim-
Cpeie poms ap paksyal oe etiam sepulchri violator est reus
teritasedicit, Si omnia copnoscis tun de tuturis ee
a ~ . + r - = ¥ “
>
Die ergo aliud: a iam istine nihil audio.
q
be abe Dy toe
— he a Wwe i ae a
; WE ewe
ry —
: .
, = - -
a
- PRA, 7
Bee int initive, and Accusative with Infinitive.
F #05. “On jective Price Mee encicnt upon Causative ;
; “a eee : ;
A Pailsicey Weete : |
- Posse occurs with great frequency, bul shows no peculiarit
' ps
tL of usage. LtS oceasicnai use with dependent Infiniti
“aileays Heagtace ot Subjunetive forms of the Verb in th e
ee . 4
’ ; 7
‘by , z PO 5 A ea ay,
ores, XG} een miei acen ebsewhere. (See supra, Se ea
is uses ‘. se ote beside posse: 1G ySt | Stud taba race
nS $= < - Fs
staré valeo: — and, Pane Si valeas implere quod petis, = (Potes Pel=
ny
Ca eee tea oe ye,
i ee cae land iT Give. “amwer inteilepere: 49,7,
Ae Ee
4%
1 12, quem pee rare nequeo: $1,14, Si parvo neque 2S
im i > A we
¥
_ 7
al C. We
(at « > au poe 5) M( se )litare): 68,8, Lam excogitare Neques 5” 45
ia ee ie
pa ae a8
pies -.abt quanti qnueas.
: U A 4 ;
ot : = : 618 ae
at (oy ee “5 7 5 rs a = rf _ CS “rr a —
- Next to posse in point of irequency is velle, wi nh
7 ad a 7 f ~ - : *
as many occurrences. wer Volo with Int initive (e.g. xe
t
vo nee =f eX onam ), inste ead of *1t.Ini. see under Pen
wetions with volo, Ser as Acc.and int., Sutj.and Ind., are
- -
< ere a
Malta adiatchity proper place.
is Oy 5 5 Nisi exdipere Mavis briana wWwmwineras 52.70, istaec
Pagel - : i,
ri , ie i
a ie
a) ones
ai
a cs :
es Ryne
<y
a wa
hl ey, he ce Be,
: ee ar ‘. ult :
i { : 7
oe “Whe ie)
i ‘
C iy Pe
ee "a
a
Wile
my
als
mm iy,
ne ior
| - et
Via asst
ss Me fi oR nent wi
a i: i
ee pA a
Solere is not infrequent.
"GesSane, Tcease": 7 nab maLledicere numquanm cessat; “delay”,
“hesitate”: 8,2, Oird cesse. 2interpeliars abque adlcawi?
[i
Convancencs "56,25, Vestal Ut uwbnuMoic Lecisse convincar ne=
i
i ities ey Lee pts oe, ae ' vs
‘Goepisse: [e,22, quando licitum esse cospit? 'f
ae ae aa 7 ry
» : 1" 7
s - ee
Sep Rape AV rena Opel on ml ie site. owe Ry) a Cert g Sis vi
a3 Set
ete ee . ; a:
ere: 5,04, Prodire non suaeremis; 44,2,..ornam inspicere
’
|
oa
_) i
oy ers
n
c
: a
eee
.
a
ine ae COdLGILiOS ~Prolverre aldebit.
» a . :
C7, Tales consulere hic...deheret: 60,8, QUAC. 6.
vs Ls
rine ipalia videri deheant .
motare.- ¢irst im classical period, in which it o¢curs only
an ae ; : : Pe SN ae
1 ii ne ir ae : 5 : ; eae
twice. In our anthor (who does not use conari), it is found twice
On ue - - +)
aa
Beene
wr whey eet , ma apes : : ee api) Si wee
ino ose succession: 42,4, Mata Lortuna redire temptabit: and 11.7
ai tes rs ¥ cy . ’ “_
: -
Desine Petco, WUGrI Mul poOSthacidesinas. | (Ci deatsterc ee
“i 7 7 7 > s)
ak oe
oO
os
°
:
2
Le po 2 A Se ‘ * Joe - R me ey s
- Ce Ore CMOS O4 os, Adie CHplLonsos pels, soci
Gogere: 60,125 Rex conviviit.. .copatur exsolvere
aie cae 7
ee Infinitive with Adjectives. -
it : ’ 7
at el Sy paxbem petere (?) contentus fuit: 64,28, neque ea
ae nha i tthe F
a: ot ‘ull ¥,
or 7
Lae 2
a: 7 . oe ioe a
eae
a =
i
‘
ce
4
D ah
we
1. Oe
A 0 ee
bth date
ee
oi
ry en
¥
iy vi ye
aL ee
Ae ee a i
an Lien ‘ iy
Pie Se
- va? fe. wu)
baad) ee ae
v
e s
a 4
: =? } 7 -
BS Nags ke Peewee _ eas ae Gn:
oe ree nee wee es This construction oc=
eas follows:
ingifetog ey tee Licitum est nosse et exponere; ci.40,1; 16,17;
ny
“ a Bet gk a aay ’ : “=, : Fee gee a3
eae mun SpOliare -etes: § 29.8.5) licetmormveme*” 55,105) Melia
iJ
Sy e ae ae
non ficetr oT PTS) (olfowsidkese @ entualolsigas talleyeyy -
Facile est, ditficile est: 6,21, Wrat tacile nobis aurum os=
99,27, difticie est nobis tacere atque invenire, 24, 210,
dire non taciie est.
7,
»
MMpOssrwoiies 29yer. aire Impossibiie.
7 7 } : 7 ; no r - A fe % ek : : b
, Vialeresti (28), 15), neque mihi dicere neaue vobis audire w
a any an ; a @ 7 u 7 i. : +
. 3) ie
“Nevesse est: necesse est remeare ad diem:
afl
ka 8 Re ee ; aT
Melius ests 18,1, eiverre istos melius est quam laedere.
| Inhunamin lest o5.lehs mutant est... soperam demegaren
a hm a aes i a a} 7
- Molupe est: 7,6, Wisserere...volipe ‘est et contutare scienti:
Eb Le
oS
Putian est: BOs, Med adire tutiim.
4: 44,6, Vobis naturale est odisse dominos.
Animas ...addere nuldus Jabor.
liyie, t adi wlle Sis tacere Viewer, quantum eh falsum dic cere.
ae | 7
suftioit: Yaya alte, nobis suftficit, nos purgare’, obiecta repel-
Dati est tama nihil nanere. (eh the us se of —
the. Hie aS ee i eae S dare ee habe re eee dare a
A,
a
7g * a | 7 ae 7 ee - - Py PY ar.) ee
be 2 my’ : Ya + Verse fil he : 7 \ — =
r 7 _ _ 7 ”, 7 U an ; a ‘s . : i ou [4 iy 7
, : . Oe oe fhe ot et : 7 iad a pt a a
‘ ; 7 = ~ - we a a . ii Am 7 yan 7
¥e ae 6 ED FR ES
— a _ r a tr: ve om “Ae “eg _ 7 us 1 qh, )
"2 = : 7 1a oe : im nn 2
= _ i ys 2 = a Oi ; a a 7 ae ea i ae
; yeeernr 4t-i he an Po ier 7 . a
Jt a} 5 4 / tL oa 29 ath ae PA , 7 peer or ne fone - ‘sats iJ = on
See oe. ee ao nN “eds
1 1D , i : a oe "
7 7 7 ieee = »~ , ' | oe in
7 7 _ - = - > mY 7 : vane 4H nt ir) 7 a - 4
fs 7 ao iq 7 0) es ; i . HK rr”
;7 v2 1 oe a. 7 oe -_ ; rs 7 ; 7 :
; “a : ; oa aa al ee Se ee re ‘at AP ay hi
n / } a 7 5 a2 ; ie cy 7 T es {
7 Ha | ee ia 15) arn a iy Ban. rt : -
- 7 a wait to. . oe iia ae
a _ - " ; - 7 Vi : ; i. 7 2 - i A hd \ bale 7
- 7 - ~ Ja : 7 - : 7
; - 7 Lai0 + os ‘ore | a 4 | dvepe » +) : ", ‘Ne |
7 7 7 may 7 »~F 16 7 “Te :
7 ’ 7? - 6 i | 7 : -
re 7 1 2 7 mie : > ? oa 7 eT i “i _ 7a
ross ee Wan Aire it es Oo “+ 0— wie ae
Le . a é ’ 7 op ae a - tn} - " 7 eg 7 : ; aM
’ f 7 7 : ° Sao : TY, as ay iM - : : |
ae
| ? : 7 i; Tan : 7 7 a i oo a v ie
" ale oO: ef a yy Po >)
: . eee ah A oO eee a
. 7 7 ye err mee ~ aed Oe
; - " Cun ive » pee a ws f
; PA ese r Me a
err a. 1 >
: - wre ia - a | i «7 o oil | Pp 7 7 7 :
: oir Pies be nee eon)
: ; —- i ? i> 0 s ; :
17 a! 7 il i : ca ik > shed | } ahs ary iy i
7 in 7 7 - , a) r. 7 -
” ; ie van Li a rs ait F age A 7 "
7 : ay von SP UD oe 7 ‘ i ee |’ f
~ ; a a 4 7 wey . - an fh | Phe) ie
’ 7 — : :
i] i - j 7 7 ves een : Pa ee no a nha 7
ar wu - 7 ia ne ert : 7 ” ‘ST
5 i a> a > ad 7 aus _ 7
7 a iy tar he a . > alas "a wy? i “gis s ‘ ef
_ ie 7 7 ae 7 7 hn 7 r) 7
i 7 - . , -
: - 4 _ a ' ag i ~*~" ee ' a war
_ pee oe hate 5 if a Pal 7 7 —_ 7 ~@ L
- oe eet Lk y eek ' 5 Lee ae ip
t 7 n Vy a ioe I 7 rn en Jk, a hy a
«Feo > Pe ae | A ae
8 AO) ean i a9 ry
os vn! 7 : t 7 i ne anu a Sle. fy - el '
ee i? Se ee en So i
- 7 a Y 6A
a 7 § =a | a MOeriats a _ a | : mae Oe
| a 1 om CAM an ee) od
a ° - “ a a . a4 Pa a’, a 7]
ri Obie ii, es Sees ee ed
mY mn 10 > 1) wat, : ro uf a ?
j poe es een pn i) aw a eg ee
1 : - ay oe 7 Lat § » fen | 7 nay as ae > 7 i ’ 7
UAL he aR tt Mw
° § 7 : " f ay ¢ ee a en ae eb = a ; :
react. a a tee om
DA 7 aati : 7
io ~~ ‘
: . . - eS ‘ i! 7 ’ ‘
= +4 td WT iis rg _ *
7” oe : a > we a : - os 7 : ’ > 4
| 2) ae ie aad ry 7 AX ts ey . - : 4 ie i - 1¥
are * ps id owe ao ite eapet: wih Se (Veg gE of yj
7 let al oil a oar et at ae poy) ae : : es : > bell
iy 7 7 ye oan a ve Nes ee 7 1 bere 7 4 ~~ i Va ee
ae J { y : i A ¥ a * : i. wt Ph 7s hs '* 7 } _ a o) cd i a ¥ 420 ay
oe DPE j ek ee eee Yo on} le : : aa
dh Sa a rer ee ty) ‘i ace * TGs
ae ia mt hae tae - a: TED) i Dee: =? i Pro! \. a Tai 4 2 s ii ajsieaa isl zener : i 8s
i ee a * Ad ee oe ian ae Le hid ee < ae 4 ——
: ~ wae Ya Las 7 i = a an a ae OF, eee | ai. 4 : a
i‘ a We S ae _ - al we tan iain 7
‘ae 15 : Fi ; ae 7 Anu
Py ree ot rece . e So ee ee cape ;
yy etc. The passive alse Wath the Infinitive: im prose belongs
at : a a ;
to Vitruvius and Silver Lating wsedepy Wccles.. writerseSt.Jaromer
7 in ‘ ; ; ; # i
St. Augustine, Lactantins, and others. dg
oan, a3 a4 Jj . “2 ae -
| Goncessum esse: , neo culdguam alteri coneessum esse aurum
iliuqd invenire (= ut inveniret).
‘he Accusative with Infinitive 1s wsed with the fol=)
oe aed eee , ; « gr
GUNES Gla Susie Nyse techea) acre ell or yy er EP eB ante ENA 49,
Sj :; a
OGL Geko euro oe radlicat. . \nocwur Go hacurumressea)e. mar
\asseras: 52,4. andseverare: 5l,el. negare: 15,19, oLicom te
meee = es . a ' : P : he tee Ts cae
negas? esse omitted, aS nVenwentlive 1S the ease. “AlSG U5 25. eelGr ie
M
5 , - ian Ja
PES ae Ohms lio. 51,22. videre: 29,lo: 13: 55,24; eye als.
Boe ele fF eSo ok a4 OO Heat. TOSSer a vOmusl
xe it ; . : : i ee |
29,5. agpnoscere: 6,292, sed ut agnoseant homines nemini au-
2. aa re . i. aha . rs { f z + 2 q arena sae
terri posse,- the subject of the infinitive being the relative
: - 4
2 i
@ aued.. .dedex rity alse 16,24. ignorare: 14,292) nescire: 41,
on be: dot adie ah
Buine h wererics NEE 4 oe ST 7 ty, NO fink dtiegi (passive):
claus
50.53. tnvelesitun...tyrem bib pins a a quan patrem) ol
i ee numqnam...corperi arm Sic ea experiri:
eer oy sum: expertus nihil esse deterins He Oy audire; 4655. putares 7
fenran Se putat ) CBliay = alos na icly 12) 5 18 bee ora Ho eu cto eet Miierat ofrmetopiaamlo misty dS
. y '
ie UG, 8. So Nea meer. 8,147 meor hast as onjecu hoe, ih
further defined by an Accusative with Infinitive. cense-—
i akiquid pubernare censes. arhitrari: 40,24. credere:
i alo : : a 7
hel '- nD yh
a
‘2 ans win
Sire ae ae ‘ee 1
et
' Me ate as i
7 : a ;
a) ei a
hy
aw ih nae i, ;
t om n Ae J ‘
hs an a om a a i es a
. : : ay - _
ie os ae er hag 4
ar, of) shire i eee:
si ie io
- ie om, a ae + i
ee i = oe
ea aor 7 D
mA
a
: can Ate
hl can
- i i
’ Lea 7 yin Lae || : a
; Ps on IE» eer a ty , a ;
oi ae Sad
i
1m
ae a an ria
een ;
aie
Rn en :
7 L 4 - ry
— i
_ “ : Fi
gol 7 ‘ om
3g 4a fiero. dupitane: 15,4, dubitara potest,
ete? Perhaps the only instance of this con-—
etion with dubito, or rather dubium esse, in Archaic Latin.
it was rare in the Classical period. It will
unple: Dit in meaning and construe eeabla gl it is not unlike
7 oe ee ; oe F : em
tediepitur (50,4) already cited. meminisse: 4,172, -— not with Per:
a see:
e the Glassical period,sjerane: 235.6. useda with
: oa
. Infinit. (7= pelicve). gaidere: 51,11, te visum iterum gaa
Bes ee 52;147 ct.line 17. probare: 10,5; ii, aoe
7 nt | re , : a. aia =
1o eas (ican Boca eel ere Why eu TI SOS ait ingere 5
a as - Ve 2
: 1 Fo or 5 re ir. ap ee
adstruere: 51,6, adstruams...morvuum esse contectum do=
ree ; ; : .
Ord k Beene boar MIDStem women AOR sath | aus Oe
7 .
S
‘io
4: 4, : = s '
Ros USA ens alee Om Ot MoI ieLomres. Soir
ps 7 add [ol |
minem abine ne permiseris, [t TU DStMOccwr Sct iaea Sas
then Suet. and later writers. sinere: 19,14; 58,47 Si
MIGeSO4 Ter ineresy VewLe\: Ue his Les Wes. Boitnolos eSs7, Uo
IAS Or TNC. i hee Tear
Re ROR 5,20 Mia Mot eGOgt= parasit is ile) suli iura vo.
ee te es Me Aan
s - 4 , ¥
rurit . metuere: 92,9, Guia Lurtum tibimet tierz metuerem. braepe eiee
ves two occurrences: mite eal: He oe Oe Si Anes tine Nessim t woe
- . ao 5 +g
7 i
nm
airy
Re an
Lia idem
i ae,
7 ae 4
ee ee
ie ny ih AG ead me
is he a0 cee io
Oh aay 4 it hee
ine ie Hs A
ee Pal ih a a
i. és nly 7
op ee a ian x i wm?
os Pedra tah) ee
ty wily
ory
: fe a Via, ‘tt i ee ry
nae q
ro a
Wek: oo ae
fees, il pe a ce) sil
Pane DO Sem eae wey:
aa Wen te te
cre ; ; ray Gs
RR lg ee ee ay i,
ae Bitte a ; i eh oe
Wias A Ny ae
chit
ai i te
D rc
[ei
= ei ' ute ha ay
a ;
‘or
i Wh oy
ae ae
alee am
«Wee .
a
ba t nie v
Bo :
ee
| Ag 24
fe \
: 4
#1, Accusative with Infinitive used as Subject.
a). With DImpersenal Verbs: constat: 19,224, telicem’esse te
pe oad SPE ae > ry ~ ‘ 4
SoNStaterity 21:8; Sed wut Oueroilen te egnstaret an omnibus; 3B 85,
Omnes dominos esse malos, constat. apparet: 50,45, Apparet furem :
rotini soe, 46,09. placet: 275" consmiishune mon placet? oportet::
tan Dovembes piaicx1 ovporvere? Sh), 20. eet lle ee >
Ce a
— ia Nothiy est tibi transferri messes? nrlatice (Se peel:
Ps v
pb). With Neuter Words: manitestum est: 45,8, dominos esse ma-
nanifestum. verisimile esse: 9,6, hune...de aliquibus FeNnLiss)
fas erat: 40,18, Pas erat me ft: Ac ere (lod Dre e Dv. heme
2 TD Kevs ‘Accusative with Infinitive in Apuosition to Relatime
; ‘ a
ntence: 50,16, Hoc est iliud seequed...praedixit:...ventura mihi
bona: 27,7; Audite aid loauor: huiusmodi homines esse im=”
stores,
a 7 ;
(Abie 4 Accusative with Inianrtane im Kxclamations: 35526
enc Masi €x consicio nune solun fore! is
: es -
Selo), Vedigrokape taints blah wer amep wD wat Rae Saisie ato inte Tal arerB his adel Sical, qe
7 ae :
AGG 49. 20m SF Fs, prc ns
"ee - 4 ae q ad
_ Eo ie Soe Lite Or GPreckom. 4”... ixim facere hoc nom patiwnsec
eres
Buen meus. dee o. ;
ae re : enete. |
ay
: A
a
Le
_
-
a a
=
oe)
¥,
:
an x |
A
‘gee i ta
ny,
‘
“ae Os
ie
ih AM aie
Se be
Mi, Ke anes
v
;
oe Te
Pear
a) ite!
:
heat
alee
. a
hy)
a
Pu J
7
SLNAT LON BY MEANS OF RELATIVE PRONGUNS AND CONJUNGTIONS.
ORD
sane
~ ry f * ag F } 7
rae: vn Aa. Neat Men Paioes
pos “ed: ;
#124. A General or Indefinite Relative. 7
ae iy
SGA Tolujiokepelarel rapblswas may. ie(ohp tum exptromito: 44%, Immo tak
-Vestris eveniat, quicuuind optasti Mah So waaksc 49m r
7 H Fi aa
= $.. a a 7 2 . ~ cs u m
the cond ditional force not at ali marked; indeed, the known
ie tw c ie ay
each Case rather p preclide Gendition, and give to the r
bs
eae ity. "all that" » ~ “all that you complain of" ete.
tion may! however, be allowéd the following: 36,18,
expansumh non decetur, postulat redai Sini: 44,6, ani
; at calamitatis. .. aineau Simms ; (7) 20,22, 9QuIcquid egeris.. -hodi
q
Onoda, oni implying Gonditicn: 6,24, quod deus ded
a et |
‘ 1
‘Ttadie qominus, mii alli sese non wlt,... quem rms 7
a : xt
» redire iubet pridie. PAO ELS toe aekoy 20,20 (eas
ye g - *
tp ie a" ; aye ; ;
Mpexegetical quod Clauses: 9,15, Itaaue veni ut pat oO
7 " - ? =
ie
a
fn
ed jeretur: > aod nemini antenac contigit, - auod having ey
a. S
>
ro 7
We
S
the general idea in ratio redde returs 4259, male impre-
er oie smaliizemiis, aod nosti bene: 58,7, (tantum),
F “Tat wig
st 7 ima n, turcum facere non potest. Or. 36,5, omnia sunt
ota 2 se ete.
i
a, '
sy mi fi) we ee /
ative: ‘Clans SES 0 ot Canse.- These are icles ye sites
Be MEI ag
id if -_ a 7
4
©)
A t
_
a in
_ _s
+s 1 i
toe g. on Bei
| ia
i bas
feos
1
ony
ia
Mis :
an
im
re
a hone j
a :. ee mr
Li
: (Or it
a g te
ee
re t mr
b ees ih
Siri
> a
7 wae 2 ‘
a i bi -
ae ni aL c seo
” ihe: “A iy m4
on
al aie
ia
ac
oe ee
: 7
7 7
ay ante L5S.2o0, Qnidni timeam, aai tecum vivo? 25,19, 0 me stultum,
“pa aoa ;
ani. mon con slit oped baat) “sceleratum hominem, magum qui se dicer=
ea. BS Os BOG" AG Os Wbe acid
ae kRetatave Clauses of Keswlitee th S, Luravi quod. cum
a
ae | Merbisw mon Staret pide; L679 °sNov rakiud (ued accuSemniGiaces
- , Ts .
"s ase 0 E710) O,2O.ie eeraan to), 265de) 75H oak
sume Le: yturnos, , QUOS Tiuvia solvat... -compleat. celui tinets, sume
2€0S...quos terra revocet, fraudet limis: 2e,28, ue...
i em pobest: 335,10, accipitepauce de cuitus intel
: mats 7 7 = < P Cate GAMO Pa
Bet ct. 9,20. 569,26. luminis...illud subsetur quod
Relative final ¢ LAuses > 4,20, percurre paiea de qui-
; : .
an , 2:
* Ponan tur omnia; 52,20, Ape amice, da agen possit dividi.-
°
.
ei,
Ye
Pay. veut ive Glauses of Coneession: 39,10, Tile, qual
® st, vame el avarus nom in sues; 54,5,..tamen pe peg eee ae
Scie urate scum: 56,2%, ut, ai turtum non potui, saer
;
piu n neane voini, MerMoQue! HSCASScicCannincar tetas. Ci govic Luss 51
+n a a
7 Breen 244 myst a4 ~)
, (50,53 )C44,2: aA
‘ ws - i 4
a
eae
Py - ,
7
= a
C) ie
a
‘ ‘bh. Sente nees Intromiced by Comjimetions.
: 1. Accusative Conjumetions.
7 mr ' : ;
>) a). Quod.
¢ : eee:
Ore: EOUNige eaatoc ANIM ialers ats RGGI) dosed « ie
eu temiitati nemo ignoscit; 41,20, hoc practer spem veni
=
eek lester S modo. Cr. 471,21, 40,2. Pecutiar a tantiumn est
+) te ant est cod voto, ap elenis erprete mtur et vale, precemque ¢
2
(@= "their only task si tovetcts Wnailathey do is’. “One:
—*
4 , S
: at. ee A oe. = ’ ee & 7 j y
woud fj wish to make it equivalent to nisi guod, but the general
bt ae 7, *
. 7 ; 7 > / poe le
Qued i Clauses With Verbum Sentiendi: %r author em=
et _
u
loys this only once: 28,27, Audieram qucd ipse omnia gubernaret.
fly alian id guberniari censes)).
Quod Gausal is rare: 6,8, Nam qued pro meritis red=
7
<> ee eee es, bn es AS Aen : = , e < = et
Aer dum bonis mem putatis ipsi faliitas, 41,145, Satistactum est re-
od tute ipse malam fortunam portasti foras.
° * = ‘
. u . .
ANAS ASB ae iam eels a > LMVETLOMM Ne SS Ge hoc
Ls yl Piura adicere SMa Ti qued elterre isto melius est; 5o
» =
! i] i {
e. by Ee, qued inspexi SUC. 7 56.2550 laid etulanoies
7
caus: a es t nist Bie pracsidium apstulisti. Ths Tirst example sug-
i.
»
-a adversat: ive use of nisi in Plautus, Gicero, and
ar (,
y with n ne seio. Std. Ge aoa Ge Rig. 75 Ont am
ines a ao oe women ti yee
+ ' ae
- Oe 7 2 Ry i
ey ; ait
a a
yee ae he a ia aor ae
: ee 2)
7 9
a
f Ao}
a as
he
ue ia ga
ie ie <"
r -
M a
ie
ae
‘oN dew
-
! . 7
- , ani i
Mil. 24,5 a7 83° prin. 285; and ‘Clic (Rose. Am. - Which last as) very simi-
5 - :
-, re ee E ‘ : 2 Lanes ‘ a ye ;
qe . to ours. Loam inclined to regard the guocd (8,14) as due to us. S
: i ae
a pas : 4
2 the ‘Dea aS, ABE S cited, in which it 2S more appropriate.
j wy . ae
#123. Muodisevarm to, lo, Ayvaden matin (se. feen), cued a
a pe
eam, A Similiar Wse or quantum 1s. found an '20,29,, Feibur,
_ é
telligo, non mihi praestatur, guod etc.7 28,28,. Quantum com ae
voeatur;, 37, it, Verbes Guestim srt teleet; 45,5
4, “Oued equivalent to cur: 9,4, Oued semimiis es, i
e; (unde dealbatus nescio). A4£ & $/72],
nf : ; : : ; I = ‘s
Poe) OULaA Causal — ial) With the Indicative: 41760) meas
post and te ont iam serdidior est abieéctio; 19,2, uvia sapiens nemo
= = : <
dt sa Ye = ae o > 5 7 fo =
rest ora etieente 7 See. BUS GUA Aas 14 esta Oy is
oe .
% apy ; 5 2 ‘e . 5 4 - ‘
Foy With the Subjunetive, where we should expect ths indice
- _
Deyo MOM es — ~er i, me were, Mandrorteronbenr. ad
7 ig ve ay 4 =: i a <i cee
lo LOWLY AOL Le Ne Woe Si epahac carried over anGo- tine
Y). Quam.
@am...quam as Correlatives: 48,31, Quid tam simile
idus solido est? SG, lope On. .. tam Miserd.) tam Stult wi
pom , Pree 7 kal
a] — a ,
7 a oan : ; i“ oJ
us ' : 7 * i rare | ere
o
Bg alee feel eee” pe ea oe ma
P<; ah
os — Pt ten ed a 8 a eg Gomes higep
in
r, me! ta . ~ OP me
ie = y is | «Cae Wenner ies o~ - won 7 : .
ean a: Sam putant; 4s 3,24, tam patiens...quam ta eum CtuSes
Was gee ey, ees index pessum dabit tamquam latromam —
Steg Oe ONL ta) “LO Oty, ORB nd 2b
‘Prius MS, Oia AOD, ) odey eNbeUr xt)! NaS) nce 1s eee
-
: . ee
Sle Gre Hecuha guendam, pestquam vere facta
ae
TABS fenos edidit etc.
Fe i
,
- - Rae oe eee!
On of ay Lb aomn. Ugo Lure akaah taholia(or yon
we
onan m a honine. So also 45 ae BOM Sie A aecttes
a ‘ : ee nee :
- Ae amvl iu: S... Quart: Go,lo, Si. -.agiplinus quam praer initium
fects ‘post : ye ete
Gere. ~ QUAI 12,5, Nemo magis molestus auam famil:
a
Bk magis moriferus quam Leviterscognitus. Ct. 21.73 56
Esl geedeiis. faci las aditur quam pro-
be gros a) itor. Din phot
eee
Aaieee ives wath quam:
Metins,..auaw: 54,19; 32,24,
re * Pelaciorem. quam: 15,4; 15,28.
Siento LL duateso eyes las c prod igia alere guam nose >
LLSo 924s: 157 Os .
Quamagiu wixeris, L9,5; and 40,21... =e
Quamvis: 54,20, Nocte balneas adinms, quamy is (howev—
ah
7
iy)
a
aaah,
Wen
a !
ae
he eles ;
nN
- ne nae
es a ny)
on ‘ Rr baties or
” 1H cm a Peay): in
ies att ta es Gil 8 ARTA test a
a wy inmes as oh : Es na! * pa a i
a Vie= Lf t
i rl md :
Pia,
i \ 7 i vs ay nt
Mins, \ Af
ee ws a a Eve |
ve sity mae ‘
ny iy a
ey
a
he ig
are
Meat
ee ia ;
hb Ne aan
:
belongs to the whole sentenc ce. Of. 8acch.32, locus hic apud nos,
aS > w
-
quamvis subito venias, semper liber #st. This use, -
ons % tare e 5 f
lis very rare in early Latin, in which this conjunetion appears —
— iE :
chiefly with Poe ao eb iIMe. (Gi. AG diite. | Cees tractatas incommode 5.
7 > 7 ‘ _ a 5 . . ~ o < =
me bela Quamquani with Subjunetive: 19,26, Leitur, uuamquam
’ .
Pee Pen hss: es ; eet ; ens
felicem esse te VGoristiterit, tamen...ut agnostas volo.
oa 5
.
.
, #158. Quando.
hatrye Temporal Relatives) 1672. Ouando... - Alanis dace ast
jentia ist emendat. Of.37,Lo.
Casal: 19,22, meam...sortem concede, quando nihil
melius repperi; halely lahat
“Quandoquidem, Causal: 58,15, tibi servire cupio,
mM SiG miserhus es mei. Cr. further 58,92 56,23; 55
9). Dun.
The oecurrences of ‘dum are few. a). Dum, Ywhile™,
wi ie the Pres.ind.: 24,17, retia ansidete dum percurro cubilia.
ass
+
66,18 een eects sentence ),
1 tantummodo inter me ac fortunam paries intersit. Of. ait
=o Tummodo inter me atque te mynis intersit. (Ct.44,8, Fac
ee atlac tantim aj secretum locum. According to Draeger condi-
tional tantum | (wie ut) "first ‘occurs Gic.ad Att: XV 11.2, tantum!
; = : i .
Pre Ss
a — ae ’ -
Me
eg ie
We Ae
, eae mae
; ne a ie
ae te : * Hi
ne aes bags
Win
a hee
baie hs ast
ve
a i‘ iia ie
on
Air - heal ; ia ,
in
i
ne
ing
Ve “ier hos
‘a ra
ee ye
:
ath,
i Bee rat
io
Ms is ne Pi iy ae
j : sits is a
igiteny ee
fe ie it &
i
i" o 1
o
aoe _
it o
; 7 qn ‘ _t
nN
- ie 1 f a é : ; Pe
at sedan’ nae rocday ate.: the combination tantum modo condi
7
wu
Homi vonna Ad Att. 2X 1lo,4: frequent im sense of Boe)
oe
: Ae ;
Our “authre employs at 42,15, not dum{mode
ie
b yt both conbine? dumtitantunmodo ).
Be Dot
i
i)
€). Gura.
#141 2 ee Cum Wath the inatectiwess res wand Peries (oi
51,25, pater meus...cum est PYONECLiiS a. ome mre EDOM sodimy
ae Se
iow - - a
cum lageena, vetere castrata, suce rursus completur novo.
+. ind.: 6,25, isté ornam cum repperrerit , bustum pu _—
b). ; “ou with the Subjunctive.—- (2). of Imperi’. and Pluper
Hesaurum, eum lateret, prodidit, cum repverisset...redd
rt pens, = f
Dy Duravi, quod, cum verbis staret, non staret eee (2) of
.- Causal: OF 2d. Cum fu MC OraGmrT Cilici Shenenonnn te 8
on Bes, : : ; & : ;
Ms Oe Goneessive: 10,4) Queritas...d@ivind mihi videar, cum
a 7 > we ‘ 1
, ce
ailiss oe is conquerar? oluta iy abs beet bioy
oe
“pe :
: 2. Lesatvive Conjunctions.
_ 7
> he “3@) Oitonian..
ae rede @uoniam is mich te most freanuently used causal con=
= aan ee
is never temporal; nor construed with verha dicendi 7)
+ ; “9 1
ei eee apoears: poner iste nobis) @suu
— ominen co it. The other orcurrence S are:
Bek oe ;
_ ‘eA : 7 . ont ,
aye Se ay
Ry
on a Fld “ae a |
ae ihe id ar
renee i
ie
be
ig)
"ee, 4
wh ae nent en Ae,
ticles
a a : as 7 at.
ve re
n p<
ide :
ere i a aie rae, ;
alt
joa, i af
ey
Be dee fi '
va Nie F
re ve
bin Bye oe ox ie oe
Dera. te,
5 ny
mi :
7
oan
a,
a
oe
: et as
Bay of
f ‘< '
ule ; eg ins ;
a F hee
fa Ae an a a oy
a oe ae ee Balt fh ae '
F 77
ay
A, 4
aie bs
a fF eae
i Hike en ie ait
vie 1) a re A
ae A eat 7 any ine Ny
im ae a Pela?
ban
ver
fins (ee
ha
iat | ep
Thi ts a
my 7 7 Cy a
Te ey eu ai
a Rts
5 oo :
en
Dh i ni Me
vie mn ag
{ a :
fs Chociia un "Ge
ae
: a
lags g
ah eo $a). if
: bie : i. rl
4
-
78
a
hoor
7
ae
26.242 27),63 OS. 6: B23, 287 So. 278 Bt) GO;15~) do. ee A7ede iso
a!
7
:
7
7
: i oe =. ‘
2, Or. 53,18. LAN Piola etle aie hctal (S340)
ae
8) es a
i 7
iam Qieeckemnponal (with Pres. kites) (pou. . Lid. 4 Sie Penes
7,
se
ah
itarg'=.) aoe haec superflua, wi res nisguam apparet (? causal). 9
‘ } a
Port 1 ive Seo. toed Wh InSPexut. . ado lo deen pi. bose bas
vias ia Sep UNSEEN 4S) le don ame spe USN ee (eciwi ec nel oreMCLan mals p VET OTC, So
” py Red = a . : ae “ - ae ee 7
25,1 me Two pas SSAkeS the Pret.Suhq. issused an an iterative and 7
: ‘i = 7
- y ' oe : - : 2 - t . ar . eae ;
eral sa.se: WO wks. Lunde Wh Somme ti WMS. sCmnicUe walters) sont
= E :
it eas. Ubi Leno wis precator templa@ petierit, lLatraty
7 7 7
aK. habir.Postimo, Le m,068, At uhi semel quis peliera
-
_
i ai postea Pe ealon —epoLrte't )i.
ss 4 :
EA ee ~ rae oth Se pve nas
= Ne ic MU Loeteo WE ea Noe eareninl aes rife) Cooke hes Ue mamenalo ba Miia oleY aque thes te) nor
“
x
oie ot fame; 2.185 Ui Lebel, aac abguc: “altac ete. nai B92 y
i :
mrt ok P = = oe os 2 -
Wait fester POTN CStis “See aus G rail ale S20 ee
4144, Uhrcungne
is Pound once with wot Pens wna = “S58
mH, .. Ubicunque am mmc repuereris, usaue ad nes pe: rt rahe
a i | ue
ou
#145, wb craic y, abies); — TEBE Ripe rareetr s Nante! ily, velui con=
‘ : 7
oe
oe a 2%," Websuls ULoet remum) onniuny Succes. . 25 sah) Lanieirniht ov ro
tore. th, Ponta frequently occurs in parentheses: 36,14, nt o5=
7 :
J _ +
tin nost
;
a sollet:. Bi, ey We Vest Me guLt im. Chae ad.) Oi ie a
22 with ita... ut. ie (rel ligg, Ue: ke {in pare: <7
at
oa iy . ;
= yr ee _ VI a an a
-
4 ae ni
mo ion 4) ps
y a oe
a)
i ni ae ne Aen 1 %j 7
ae : 7 ; is oi 5
fis en * 7 ae 5 7 i
aNille ¥
BP ee tel 4
isn i oe, ce
g
- t a? om
| | a eee an
~~ i an wr eh ing in Pe : ; ? a : A) ee ee : ; —— =H) —— 7
; hae M a 7g ” 0 > | Tent - 7 ? fi =
ie ed
ise = Te ee 7 ae :
VR Sails?
iy be
? ae yaa
ie" Ve uy , et
athe 4 a i
; co ae ae.
or) ae ae iis
cree ee,
7
i of : ‘ ihe ;
as tu vel nest? vel facis. Ut Gausal fin a
LS, Credis Arbiter; mées ut nesti mores manad ‘1008, —
Romine. ..possim,
ew Sey —
“7146. Ut Temporal: 41,16, ut introlata est a me,
Bah ay . | |
mihi scli tuit:
guam Le
Nate ss bape 3 se re - ce ; F
lay a Mt Namie aD \is ois. OS. mace mints ate eliam, Sie
» ue a
de ait clamati )i:
#143: * Ut Consecitive: (1). 40,20, transfieurare
7 7 7 . y
t hoo modo, mane ut dortini fierent, servi ut vespere.
uke compar inari.,..possint. Linitang force’ of iva...
- ; al
at dedrantemi Sclidi...pratia...excedat. Gf. 60,13; an
4 a 7 : ut 15, a
Pratl OO, we. eS sal So Blo Ee ale
roan ue
ut in: indignant Question, most nearly aliiei to Consecu=
=
wert
ne me: B: Aine
ee ae gone manibus mels lees lets opin paternum Wt etvete
5 ‘memet. domaine conderem? Heo ni ot viarem Uheeeaner
ieted to so act - and had arried out the instrict ic nl
f i Ut Consecutive (= cur) with quid..-causae: 53,26,,
y
Jon: 51,12, wees faciam ne tu iterum
r
a -
(five Demonstrative Advert Crags ale
os stihes trans fodiam. 6 yee eee Iicireco ;
ia ie : i :
- a ys, i.
| Ot os oe
ny ae Se!) (eee
ie Sia
ie Lay i > 9
ane yan ane)
Ae oie.
re : ie
ie aaa
anew Pat
x
nae
vt Chie
Sn
my) a :
re kt.
ae Pe. mate
hae
A he
sa ce
hh ae ae ea
Tee in Te
poe i
a
: mV
Lon
niet
7 is
7 / us Jina ay
i ak ; os Ty
a toe e -
<i A al
a Cy ie nt Shy
AR MN
= Le" ral
"
0 J i
)
Ribas
wie
ret
- Ss q a 1% _
is twice Tollowed hy the Imperl.sutjee
| Seah
14, WVeni- at ra atte redaeretur: 52,11, mMandrogerontem ad te seen
: é
it. asterteret. bos
i
~ ; , ; 4, Ye
7 I tee * els tig! i ts See
eh os Pit: “(guc ) with comparative; S3,6, Sed ut facalius se)
a : oleae, cat te
eis se
:
quamar omnmia ete. . ,
a : : _
hs Ut with the Subi. toilowing many Verhs andj Phrases.——
eS i z ; i Pint oer
e. ik 25
-
oa : + 7
Smt O18 _
>
Pee eine 5ee7e. 2. Laciss, Vposthag mmieino ue woe) perina ity :
52 es. : a : xs ye
= or ) : « ¥
aig BS 16,16, LAC UUCl ALG 8S Diy utopias Oey. factim est
d : ' 2 ae
ee O1.49520. | :
¢
— on
29, TM nune ut sdiseam inbes?
7 fn ee : : _*
a7, “Qnae Himis ut Llihbenter operam impendas. See —
ee wy te { t ; z : t
a
ot o- 5) OM »toy 5o,
Oy a hel a eae eee, al fae Poa ga =
Pim memanane>s (Goo. PReCAane ymin ics | Ue Tere (2a ee Sees
er the utclause. is int, apy position to mod object of ve to: opt=
fies Ne oa) 1. ok a —— : A eA f 1a 65 Se p ee ~ ae Sy
((Srivala bel rec Tos TaN a) a teNs (ape WEIS = fo) rac 38,4 Oie Adguiescis ut bust im
- &@ rare construction with ajauiesco: (dicere, 47,#2,
j arora a pe i
detines qued clause ( object oi dicere)).
fot a decree etc. 2 oto. Placuit...ut...ingpect io prac-
i
BG 01s5s, 63 37.13. i a Mote pala uloue halite ee2hye Heil)
< - :
Aa 7 -
15, aura. voluermt meee: -praemi+ OER gee ted
ee
al
tere, i ee
12, Neane id expectanam,
a? oe
» ie A oe a
ioe See one ae ben) » u \ : afd :
wa Al" ite e y fn 7 f ve a Van 2 Lelie a and | a a
yy 4 we » Pr F ao ee yrs a vi bien an
, 7 7 _— {te Ti, y oe an iP ay ine iu a
a ae | 7 . af 4,/ +% 7 - — re a) an AY fy ity « : » %
oo i [oa ae oa os : uh - 7 € u iy _ : we 1
Oe if ; ° 7 ay : y a : im : . . 7
a 7 7 . - — rs 2 —% te : Po oe yu , my —_ ay ake . “g
: : = 7 : . : : a ‘ie De oy 7 . re 7 : a. oan rf 7
: 7 2 _ - Jt -_ i 3] 7 }
2 [ : J a . ye Ks t a
4 re yin eds ie iE = a) 4 op) Tale -- tet, @) be 7 Ry Ae
sre 7 > - | : i, - : i a 7
ae 70 r A oe a, 7 i a Ae
or oa Z baie on an A ne PI et a | 7. . Ay i. . r
we Fh : it ) oa 4 7 an =i 7 a . ia oy -
- I> i> & oe Bit 4
bh »’ i. > ae 1 re er we st tela ay wi a
t 5 ore» 1? ' i te A
~~ oa : 7 a - : ie 7 , 7 : ' ,
*hy
yay “di ae a
pag ales a 1a oe
-
"
ve ye : Ay 5 i a
7 a. te Ce. an q eed)
: an ” ec;> nae - > fae
- i ’ 7 ; "* hie i : ae
vs 1 iu hs a7 s : . . ae os et ma? -
erat: 1 ie
<a! ee fo Oo a
- mia Nog > O20 2 ee
; oo) ee i,
beds ; 72 “aa 4 aT , Te a
ry - : : os ‘ - yey . on i. song yea “a
i tse e 1 . : 14 C i= Mi, 7 ; "A
“el o a tae F 7
ahs Yc Sia" Ns hy J ee mad oat
er! OAs *e i i 4t ; ; ve me ry vue i) q
fay : a of 7 i a re — a : ee
a wan Rane a ay Pe el ' _ 7 = 7 “~~ oF A i re! ey Pra ; i]
re yy ¢ i) ae ee wi -— om N _ : i
“Sf Ee Ce co aaa) Ramee CIN a
7 _ 7 *: . pee 7 5 ~ > ; - an) — i
OP Ee ace Pewee eg
‘ ms oe 4 es ay a) eS
in Nees ae ee” 7 so kena i ak . >a J al ore Z 5 4
7 ot Se ae oy a4, se | aa ey 2 ae ee my We tt oe 1h
: a hae ee ee re | a arene. 4. wa) Ps se on :
7 na m,’ ‘oy foe it Aah ‘led | CH fh pacak a PA a a)
en aks Sie raaram cainl Mb ‘sik Tag f vr nee we iGo an -s : ~.
7 ' - Gorey M y a pity ai = rv is 7 io avs so ©’, in
ey Sa ee esas Ae as ane De a, se) gata 7
is 4 ests a Devi a oe id Goce io i ns 3.0" be VAS OA dee 2 : 5 = ‘ea
7 Y Woe ere: ee ee a ; sa
thon ERT Aah en ye mheigan- - 1 gia se
OE sie he
A re » — - ida : ae apt q
; if F tia al ie - oe Ai a . 7 el BP Tae bs i
ae ne } 7 wan “ > i U -_ - “eh 7 => a mt a
on ue 1 ape aaa
ae rae at
i nr ors 4 r Ue : ri oT ‘sb: hse =) ‘
i one . oa 1 v ~ nie in
i ;
7
=.
a
tias ageres sed ut Querolum te constaret. {Once in Saes., not in
Sane rae
DPerans. 75 operay Ut... .VveStram TeLerallepraviam. Drager says
thas construction 15 net earlier than Livy, who has one instance.
Sehinalz, however, ascribes its wse to Plautus alse, then Livy,
Seneca, Justinian.
PResuat Slo, Linn mestat it Ceraices Dammam. Cr. 56. 25> 848 eeNe
hoe restat wt etc, Superest, 15,16, superest nt comprohem. opus
est, 40,12, opus est ut...nos exesresre tua (7)...cogitss. iustum
Sottero LMS cI Malte Wii HAE Speer to Aa sya
24, Scitcte nihad esse -melivs auam ut aligqua fate
nascatur bono. (Only in Plavtus and late Latin, says Draeger).
MMS ESL 20.2%, pris est Nt Mae pateant quam ut tin excludasiie
| gu08 mutari nom potest. This construction seems rare, but anallo-=
| BouS Lo melas cst wt. Wxchudas, suhmoweas mist, LI think, he taken
| as coMmative -—- "than that you sheuld seek ta shut cut eta".
{I should have noticed earliesr the dependence, net at all ime
| Mediave, Of AM ue cGlayse, ubom pracsipere: 40,08, Kas erat me7fac—
:
) ere quod praecepit, id est ut ad sodales pergerem.
Hurtier instances may be noted: oraculum dare, 21,9. Cuiqiam=
ne oraculum tale umanam datum est vt ipse sihimet mala quacreret
aut non excluderetb. 12,27, Nainis est actum nisi seauantur haes
Qc: PrMnm...miserum te non esse wt cemprobem: seciundo,,.tete
Sie
a wiles: a
ne be a it hievg)
‘
ie nt * cae
if oy ir oo
Ue by ayn Se
re: Soe ; ye
fa a j
Viel Ueto: | arr. ie i en ; a Mi
rf ; ee ane Me. VLIOUhi a , r a P
es a5 » i fi 7 i : : 7 a} wa y y 7 ae oO ane: : a 4 . “a 4
chs ate r a at ys : a 7 an Pi ay, 7 Nosed ny Ae : : - - : Gt)
ry ; Soils Pe ; oP. Sree ;
ae aki 4
Yh
at if ; be
a ie ae eae
ae
at Bert
aah a oak
yy 4! ipa
rer baa
¥ va Pi nent ee
Pee
Deve or
32
ecesei felbicem:...inteiilegas..
PRIMM eon Hoek > Pin Mile IMVETUEMe il. SSclaiallich ee lueite
Syn. #288, says, "nigend jedoch primim est".
#151: Substantival Glauses with Dep— LnNverdi cent scrliscam
Interdictum...ne ovviArem Luribus,...vermum ne excliderem, hoe est
y
stultum; 425.7, Periculum est ne haec ad te redire.temptet; 127375)
“In tue potestate est ne decipisris. aan 26-f0
3). si.
AV 5 2 In Oondiesticnai Sentences cur author doss not lack
vVarLety in the employment or Moods and Fenses. Th. classic norm
has Suftered Drom the iantrasion ol the usage of the wolk. Speen;
and this has led me to attempt at present little more than a clas-
‘sification of the phenomena.
2p vane lnnuwGataves ion pobm Clanises..—
Ly, “he Present Tense im both Clases: 6,4) Si anid. sieste
2eCerse: Si quid pravius inStus. Accusative in Exclamation occu
Dies whe place ots Un apoadesis 14,155, Felicem te, Qucerole, sr wins
Pmeot bl est Pantomalins. Gr. 175%; (etiam si non) 265 les .(si none
hee Ne Le AE EM he De 34,0" Bie See Or SO ws Te ccani@estiamen)|.
Pres .Periphr.Pass. im Awedosis: 34,4, Si pair cayilinas aeies Lat-
et mala fortuna vineciendia atque expectanda est. (In Protasis 50,2)
Mees Si Loe ek OMninat muri est Sl bey dul’ nevait., sdespie Te?
—_———
i
oN fe e he
1a
eas oi ifn!
ae .
1 eRe =
i, fp =| eee iy:
ey
at’ ny
ii, ie
cpa pean
Haley - .
Lr mee
i et iy i i
ii i Hes 7 |
ate. 24 ie 4
7
he
eee Sie i
aan: 1)
ia ie wok ‘
nis ct
BS
Nasv: PlI2L, Nisa fallvor, wn ex ipsis video. (Nisi, eqiimalent to
oa eye particle to express douht, though Ovid and others wiriite
Pee AeUGr |e iG eemeniaue 22), 27 ho 725 = Ay rl,
Sie eee sek. an Coit. ind> ( Ta Remther orien): Secs) (Shemales
Guilds. spracseritatum nom est... iexismait. Nasi: 24,23, Nasa me vdalaliad
PALL UG. cam VORVENIMUS. CL535,e6, Nisis aliauid veritux, Tessa
mic venirms,- Peratur with Lam nune 1s mors Vivid than they Bib
Perf. would have been; se toc of venimis, “we have come". Cf. alse
Pow perdtiLamysterium, ALS ....Vverbhe iavdia. ifCi.Lo 26").
Dee ereselnd. (in Probesrs4. ent lide me these anstence sete
SCG No nherl. Mashit have been wise ii the Probasisa Wor brain
BOrODO te eSse de aliis.. pro quibus....posthac. ..lounercy Observe
si.. .conviceris iia) tel eea! sap Lappe Oat 51: L6n23 52502 gine (Sal swash
PiUiGe sr niLinGor Ls ClCcerontatic (St Wate Pre seni... duu Se Loum aie
usual meriows And aiter Crcero!).
4), Pres.indwand fut.Perf.- Pres. in Protasis: 29,1, Si ala=
quid gubernaria censes, mescio ub Bennteaarrn plane ORGS SM erat SSy Abray, Yih\o)=—
edosis: Lo,7, Si conviceris...necesse est iat etc. Alse 28520: ooe
IN aay Saulioys
5). Si With But.Pert..... Mature: 7,18, Querolus si molestus
esse...non destiterit, faciam elec. (si nonenisi). Other occurren—
BeSeane 7) 17 185 So, U25 52,067 60,22. Si repeated im Protasis:
2,25, Primm Nee si cognose1 atque etiam si probari potuerit,
#
Cee
1 4
7, in)
hans
Ko
iG ok Se
se ean
aay ri
ad
} Pit a my
ae Ne he ae
as or ‘
@ ee -. . ih
ee Weve Be i
eT mie nie ' in wih 1 yy i
anit 1 a ; " aa ae é ew oe
i i bas om . ied ahi 9
up
Ae ie ee haa 7 a 7
7 sal “ ite vs y
-
im
ee
mat, oo)
pad? fils o “ F,
4 nae Se eae .
yy ert TAY ie
yar i
Sido
a: =
ae Ait y na re / xf " - i { i Ha bate -
o ; i i 18 ae Ae
monne” at nox ane ovine (Seimei pessum dabit? Wath nasa 455775
Quo- Sit 54,16: 60,1”. Sl WIth Voto Peri a, = apodesis to he sim ven
Si with BG Re tive coe NUL, Penta arene OtnG | Dr. beeen elie “an
02,6, 91 MIces et Seorba dederis, ommem popelinn Ceperis. —
Pia Ste Wath, |ereptOriey URRVSlhS Cue await Egatals Ae (Syay lS. reno ye) Boul Grane)
@uit, abstulisti; Sl HOM SUStTilIsti, nom touts Ci: BA Obs
fewer uber te. Ena: (in apodosis) followed ny nisi. quod with —
send. . 5O,65 HeO mihat nem credideram nisi gucd ilico anspexi
Ie va
ea LE wAOc Meet wwilate Il Saw eich) Psion heb inawe peliev-=
ed) (and did not belicve) did not sec". This is suppertend by the
~— - a A : ‘ ike a)
ae whe sentence -— anteshec mon eredidi.
9). (52 with mut Ind. ....Pres. Subj). ; A rare constriction, ac=
= ¢ os =a . = ‘1 7 7 ee
1g tian tre inal periods; 20,11, Si aliquis iaedibuis mer
oa | Pa
facem subiciet, ihbesne metoleum intundere? ‘The MSS have iuheres=
ol es
why: , WE
a : Cea - 4 3 ee Ss
eet Stiii the Palatine (4S) furnishes some warrant for the —
a
Cs. =p =
4 R
correction which Havet accepts. Where our author uses reth the
eee Subj. in a conditional sentence the Suh}. (Pres. .
eo he ow aes 7 ae
pense as) teund an the protasis; “and the Indic. (alse pres Henoeie
a re
1 the apodosis. The general character o1 the passage seems Uo-re-
eee Pte a ak ae E att
Quire the more definite and vivid Indic.Pres. [t:ought to be not=—
a a -
ed, however, that a Brussels MS of the 12" century reads subiceret —
“A si a SS
me o i i
in the prota US, a reading which Lehds support to auberes. The = =
U ; 7
= \) ay 7 7
o ; ‘ae,
ae ie ~~
"
et 7 Fi i,
mr) May, Wee ; “a py : if at Kean ae a -
ig i ee, he ie te a
a iia - S 4
if ev Ane i ne an AY ap |
nt ; va id pot a mi
i . ; ae
a “-
m nee ”
y ioe oe,
i 2
ie! oar
7
univ ay ie
€
a =i, ity ae
aers i
ae) ue
ip fe Y=. Te Riek , hg . op wi) i; ais | as my hat fir
’ ee Oy
Tig ch ae Beet
~
aie e
iA. ri
an ane a He
ae ha ey
ned reine iN Kis
fe Pra) " en im ne
‘ ba fe , ies ae ie
Pa Oy -
(tie
: vA at ie
\ ae F nae is
Lis tic Indicative in beth protasis and apodosis seems s more
Sub junetive in Provasis... snddcavure: an) Apodostise—
P ie: Perales Pare Sy LT Cl. te oes oem Seidl UGa.i Sal pelea ini-
a :
ae aesritur. GrI2GsLor. > Silsod, Was oe eNenn. tesib ag tium,
; is : . 7
tir haec duo. This is virtually Present in force, hence J
e includes A |alsacted
Apodosis is wanting in 23,4, Atqui si seias quale sommium vi-=
es ists Titandum: si pa rve nequeas, (at quant.) queas is
Ley M2 nusquam pedem, nisi restituas quod abstulisse te ft
“Impert. SI Ae ee Inds: 1A,22; hoe si apnosceres,
MUPNOSCes.ervs. Vhoriierinim Beret. icSses — Brn
~¥
t in marein in same hand.
. Subjunetive in bath Clauses.= The torm si with
ee ie , _ 7 7
Subj. seems net to ccecur.
. rie
ee Impert’ ASW. WSew ih hothiaGlamses! witin Twsi., See5
3 prod dre-in. ageridum, nisi mapnos...duces....sequerem co
ae: 34,6.
sriphra: SGC PasSivee OR Ome AEGAL SL UMC Soir Sire el oei elas
;
alteri ess set ostendendus quam tibi: 26,8, (fam dudum Aixi)
7 i
ane ve _ A
~ + “ mm
9 irem si vacnu m eseet miha. The interesting example or para
wire following dicere wit Moe 0e remarked:
_ i) : Hu
7
7 Ty ops!
: Ce), conve ‘a oh - : A ee _
ox i
: oh cf atari ; im
Trae Panes iy, a iF . i
ms i ah ; nee ; 7 ‘ Te ean a Hf ae ae , i ce
a z 7 i 7 t ¥
‘ et + ne b, i Pe
Aye . ;
aes yy
hae nets a :
ee we ) gee
ats it ws) hy Bie ae. | at
he we
7 arash
5 eae ray
Rel
ie £' Aa,
os ie cee a mg
val aad ae 2 ee
’
ha (Ae
heat)
ean)
a ie "i om Toh pt t
Baan my * coon
oa rh os ay
a a
7 i)
ree
: cnt jae ee Ves
= <== ~~ ae * 7
my
: 5!
{
ae
ith fmberi. Subj... PRES oth). > 5O,20, MInerare.- Pies=
Ve ; -
, Si naneiscerer. In possim thers is, of course, not
assert, ion of abilitw, but the turther potential fo:
,
ness = the whole, however, being contingent. Bhase, We Mo—
7
: : 7
r ms wane 5 Agee eo
d Oo” a Temporn mau e in HnuntiatissCondicionalinis iat. FPermitat ione — 7
_
_ ‘ af
Qu aest.Select. p.43, cites from PlLautus three instances of this
a) aes nae e -1 : a i 7 : om "
use of ‘possin: More ols ASIN S78; Mens Vos. Cin. Psend.29o- boom
.4 - ; ' c ; . ea
ri surrupers WoSsim CeLecnlam tan! ‘caute sSemi?
j
4 ger 5 “a 2 ae ’ i. Fe a aay te
Plnpert. sub - in beth Protasis and Apodosis: 46,15, Non is 7
Atlee SIS) esau Mo eke (olaleliibstetayiil f2ne= Vero) ae oy ieee let Metin
Sher striking variety oi Moads, Tenses, and Pronouns is:
- 7 ; < o '
a A : F
a hy the passage 57,1822. Ac isi habuisse (se stk hes saurumn
A sn z
Te
| was piven the parasite, whi le habuisset, nes
kp ee ior and durative wime.
rant
The readiz ng SO iebatis wathout. any good sense, and I have aC
7] oe ¥ : : ; -
» with nee Peiper's conjecture sapiebat (see p.xXL). Si —
; tie”
S82 ae be the real protasis; there is ne question of his)
aye eT
7
wisi
om. ‘But this clause rather is parenthetical, equivalent to
" _ LiaEs i
| WIHSC a shrewd man’. Chis leanes crediderat all the
: = ae
set would foliow naturally Yrom the char- _
a
2
Attn i _ 27 hE i he
| | Wie
Vas rae ‘iy
7 a a Rik
he . a
PL ee ee it a0 ee ate nite
: | eon Vee neti TAsanit
: a . nur
ot
1 i
| / oD u isu
: us
af
ir. ae ’ 4 i
1
T
oe ee | , ro 8)
: Fie
Ly "s
; : ome)
Tr - 3 .
iy
_ 4
, =o
oe
ca - . :
fer of the whole passage. [i we compare 50,6, we rind credideram
in the Apodesis, Heo mihi non credideram, nisi aucd inspexi etc.
n= 7
Tustogatohu ageNe ali, common (see Draeger EL p.%26. Biase, Gesch.d.
- i] i oy
uampertekk p.66fr.). it may he that such a usage as is exem=
: ;
90,6, joinel to the fact that in Line 20 of our passage w
oretiderat in a relative clause, 1S respousinle for our aus
RcemGd oe seamed Tine {hemes sl ca itees be observed, toa,
that two Indic. tenses immediately precede erediderat. These in- 7
Would not be so powerful im the case of
patuisset; her
AS 1S required.
aye The indicative in either Protasis or Re odasis,
aa might have beenwmSed; This occurs wath,
elinus est: ee youve es fieri potest. (52,
-_—_ eee inasmich as Lorsitan ee
ale rn 7 a ‘ 7 " Ss c ; “4 y Dh 4 a
Wags ne real apodosis. (the Tadveativen ini. the Provasis, TOW Sy ei
ae
=
eh
ey
ay
eee Sc : ee p
' Melting est: 18,1, Plura...adicerem, nisi ouod er
st quam Llaedere.
lent. operam tibi dare: 21.22, Si mea auterantur. alicna quando aut
7 SS y cs
hop eres Cee aoe 8 ae F ee oe
? The interrogative form of ths apodesis imparts much
2 th: n 4 the ‘positive form of statement would give - "no
vo i - } : ~ -
: a : * }
; ~~ ; _ ay 7
i aoe ite rr 7
; earth See) DS Ss) Wee: lO
= Cane 7 _ 1 7 7 m ij _ a Tie .w 7 Ar am i - as - ; ; ‘, et 4 ae 7 > eae 4 > 7 ce
7 A 7 ar ied Ye 7S 7 a _: - 7 ye . wn ? : ines _\ va ; yd rm = "
- ; i
: ’ is , V, 6 rf
:, a mI y ne mee a . - “al i) 7 a ; Fs : a S A a 1
ea. 7 : "y ~ / : : fea } : a y. 7 ' Bas : ry 7
} bist i] 7 : _ : , me al . — oA 4 al ee , : ‘ - 7 ee ce q
I - ne * us —_ ra 7 ran hs ~ ne 7 : yd ‘a
ae : | —_ a, ay Am : re a a!) |
-_ ae oO Tae Bae C7 a oer « PS > ut ps i oe ie we ent, f Genes wae q
, a. -_ - } : a
: 4 ' cy ag ue - 2 iF) 4) ¥ , ; : 7 7
tae f De *) a : = 7 ' or
7 i) i mA : rae eat) Ps “y es , A ? ‘ji ¥ "tT - a iy fa. i. ip ane Us nat ;
- ; : - iv ‘ + 7 = a on ,
SIC: 8 EY a Se
> eee Ani): Dy an ; oe bie Pa da) ce euatay rie Li (Do ag cig pee
> - : A Se etn WW. : a
"4 7 - = on i. a eS 7 : Cie 7 ' _ ‘ — or) an G an a |
pple Siw” ANS Gemma cna oli a ea yang
a a i 7 a at: 3 t 7 set ee : I oo 4 ; y . =
ae ne ae) im fa s uae ie a, ay _ aS, PCr Te ny; af. 9
, - : a, > ae ca a ae 7 ah _ i . 7 7 x Lo
' a \ a, fee) cat) ge a tas ie on 7 ee i af a) as a es & a a
AM : , a) an ae vp ths : $ + at. a es - ‘ bat 7 aM : r-
: 7 ~~ ’ = _ Py . ‘ a, a - ™ : 7 7 a 7 Vee 7 ;
_, & : lon =» me 5 : pA - Pi 7’ -
' .. . hs ele ye: 4 “Lo He ae mrs ra ia ae :
f a yn 7 : , a <a : oe aL y Oe i P 7 io ‘ ; a) \ - . : i” x
, = \ ine a = a
7 ss Bene, cok ee ad Nas : F VT Sipe, tk AAR We ~ ane Mee *
: - toe : as : y re . ‘. : *
ie tt Hi ee at ‘\ * , a \
bd f
7
: i. ay : : 2 7
° a, 7 Pye n A : re 14 ¥ aM ah Cr a i ms ne 7 a 0 We) - oa y a q a, i
7
7 Z 7 i ed |) rT Aa ‘| a © = oe ’
_ : ae NE A eae aa) By) a _ Ae . : ry
a ¢ We , 7
, : iy aay . 7c A oa ye o i r mt” 7 : ‘- . * Aled ; " 7 ao yO a An aie a
7 iv ie Sys Svat uu ve 7 :
7 ay is ; J oe abyaen | — ro ‘7 . phd
Pry sige): Sey On *y ‘Ns itt ie i ia tere WP) ih
a sy me 7 aa " me a S4 ea > a
14 my (ae wry. er, Fe > 7 A 7 7 |
ass LAT pe as eh Wi, aap ys ae et we +e ee Pid iy : ny oy ie Veh iets ee
"y 7 om niet "> q a ioe oa . o aa Sir 7 7 a ; J - 7 a 7 . " : of : *t . - at 40 4
¥ Thy uy “ert” = re Pio. t) - a a -
a Phi eee re |
7 a ms i i A - + Ate ~ mn a) (9 ror Vas
P oS aie a et one Fe a SEL are O Ra eg ae edt) a rad 1% Ania ie
a J nie? a Me Cee eae dt ;
a yf , c ‘ i, nat 7 i 3 F car : * ~— pig i hy a oe (a 7 ’ 7 % tins
— a > a os 4
I ae rere TARE ee ECE 3 ek
t ieee f a : j hi Pe
ia pa ; oe . i es
- *
i : yf ae > : cal if ’ . wy! he a) 7
| ’ ; ; : . a ] 5 S : |
a — td a tu is Neca _ 4 : ss) & joa a 7 re) 4 , mu j aah ‘, ila _ ; tn ar
04.0 ee ee eo
oy ae ‘yy Paes iy cae eres. 2 $3: if re aa ae ier ey he Veee ‘Ai! Aino | q
: p » ip
> . ry J @ a ye ee : ha’ iy + :
ae te ae, at ees Dy PO) a oe al - +4
DA Crew oe | ih
, 7
4 *
i) Rr Tas ee .
oe ; Yaa _ es ea a, ce ye an y ae nae . z a
' | (a ay Le ite . ALY fee cae i eat oe a
Sen) faker Ke rh oa oe ro Poe e aie ;
- etd Rte. p Be oa Tai oe ys %s es ae ; me Pid ine us “ oh Me. 1h ty aaa sai aa i 4
| 7 i 7 pis P a EY. ms ves ate : > es ee l i aie 7 * ; Ry 1 aa ra a
a? 7 i or J a - ' a ' fh au
a ee ie cane ce We) Pepe sp fee sacar ‘a a
~ Cae err! a. een a : ; i eee ” .
at wa - ay a, ahi rary ny ea q baal =e ec 5 hak a "= Fa y
i: Boat a 1m i ao ey 7 ae ey nt , _ oA t 5 1th! i:
; 7 a 7” stay is -
» s 7 Pa 144 AD 4 ci 7 4 7 ce 7 1a 7
a, rT ee a) a nf
Na samt 9 Ot A ah cc itd om eres, a uae
ari. se ee am is ie, ae ni y sf ee ; aa : _ i. 7 ‘ ve ‘
5 it PS ofl
car 7 4 < je fq > oe - mw ae
"3 7 uae Ns iy
, SSA ae . m oat
would live etc.” Naturaliy enough therefore the Indic. toll Ows,
7 1 2 aaa
i
e). The Imperative in the Apodosis; regularly the Pres. Imper=
f tee : , > : a. ae Cee
mete with force of Present (perhaps one excpetio
&
-
‘Mo ood and Tense ot the Protasis are almost invariahly the rt
Bae eS < a < ~ se pitas
Cause neoay Ob, Vesicle, NLSi excipane mavas trina wulmercdesl
> - =
iy Si quid. -potes, facito (equivalent to Ay Present ) ut sim p
abs potens. So'17,5: 43,8 fdicite equivalent to a Present: 3:
¥
Bey ea gan Sa 50, 28,16. 59,167 36,12. the force of the pute Im
‘
eee to be allowed to 18,28, si toteivis foro hea
es
a iy Provuasis: 2736) Howls! ampe ra. Sale coca voles
- bis - Lo 10 r
Pub. Pert. im whe Protasis: | tures ad te. venenint. excipe 13
~,
Si with Pres. Or Hib. Pert. indicatave — PRotenural
a (or Pronibitive Suhj.).-
/
-, fe ae
Potential: 27,16, Si mihi ille...respondere potnerit,
\
4,5, GUAS coryM bos vVideas, Si nummos asperseris.
Jussive: 27,43, Si vobis ibaividetur, placeat at etc,
21; ¥5,) ‘a 66,15. JUSSIVG. 7M baeeiie sen. ATP MOGaSdiow sce ele
soe
ae -
On z
~
TN ice veste aiscessus, mercedem accipiat. Cr. Go,
hitive: 30,4, Si te mumine diligunt, ne tu quicquam hi ine
7 ; &
why
Ace beg * f ‘3 ie a ~ Te : : - sing
Isai forte: 56,26, Nisi torte ilind mihi restat nt ete. (Apodosis
le a ae _— ae 2
- oe
i pracedue sentence). 4295 RS \ sound hue merite,eveniat
‘ 7
Mast guod.. nunc tiet? The genuine aaa is wanting:
hn). Sive’= Omitted —- Asyndeton: 20,25. Velis, nobis, bona
@
fortuna aedes intrabit; 21,1 aqued velim, nolim faciundium est.
) Sive with Participles (= whether hecause he etc.): 6,17, (cam
r a 4 ’ : i , On i
a : ; ee
en Sive oblitus, Sive supervacunm putans, nihil de busto expon=—
at. Warly Latin used si...sive.
)Sive...Sive With Nouns: 24,12, animas sive inferis sive sa-
aos iar . ‘ : . ae
ra Expressing Manner with the Subjunetave: — SMC. y Gioia
ah ht hao omnia sic constituimis quasi inter se lasciviens tur
a
dq saeviat. GiieweeNa= O76. G40 le) Dalam ocae _—
> io me oe : i
wo \ Sic aussi with Participles 65 aes Siciquasn ossa, water
i ; 7 “ ; .
venerans , aurum cel@bat .
ae j ;
Poe With Nowns:? 4.19, anurum congessit..c.qiast bDustium: a
a4
» With Adverhbial Phrase: 65,16, Mene quasi ex ons EtG a
~¥
. Some passages in which the Conditional Sentence is not
a . ma
=~
> OhLbiqua: en Nescio,;.....nisa ubicumenie in aie
‘ ry . _ = * rv a _ t if a Pr era "6 _ a ,
ae : > ta i Ore oe oe } i ie
‘Oe 4 4 i how) 1 ’ _ ny 7 Wi 2 1 a >. oy -
; ; 7 “a! : i mu ! : - init .. = i «
yh) ; " oon , - : ae :
a iv Wie aa on ie 7 7 y - 4 ’ a uy? Vilas va ]
Pa , sl 7 - ¥ < 7 ry 7 > a] 7 " }
i : ae © ee er 7 ; vd r ou
7 : -_ wees? 7 1 Rare eh bat : : - me: > <a;
F 7 r 7 ; eo 7 —
Tr es Mi pan} % Se i ) a os A”. ? |. see ee Sao) a |
ae ih eee mae ie i! ‘ i a let =
: a y i ane “ie _ ree be m4 : . 7 -
7 7 7 a 7
wa | A rae eee a tee
ma i ap . Den cae a i i‘ : J
; 7 yp are : i Oye te iL) i oe
; ey oe Po Dera - a wow 7 - dr tan 2 st iz! a1 7
; poe . ihe n -°. at. a a i in a De 7 ean 7
- : A : 7 ‘ fot) = mm ve : - , as my pce | War i » : ay
| CO aa ia est ie te bhatt ihe en TA) thd Teen ieee er
f a1 7 er - } 1 ay Tr 7 - af : a 8 ih pee, nit . -
_ - a: 7 i et es i " or Wek vy, a - ‘\ - q
= aay A a : v. : ic mer Phe. i by _ 6 i - r, ‘ Vis Ma iF oe "is as" : _
( savas a ene eo in Te ee oh | ee eae ~*~) ~
7 ay 7 Aare T ' 7 > ber eey 40y oT . - [
7 i ely 6 PS yt “vf : iA i”
i cel re Lee BS es | sed ober Le ’
: : Fe eels 1S Oa a ag
’ ee ae | it 'gs : r - - " : “
| ae WER er i es | at 7
| ~~ J y.- (> ees © a “ae 24
ae 7 = %% : ¥ oN 7 ( - > 2 . al =
oe 4 on : ae my oa ribeye , aaa -
iat - a iP 2 \ fr) - Oz / :
Cnc Tips) er)
1)
¥
Aiea u » !
a) yh ~ on
ny n
al
hae
Oh
Mi 7 mm) i
Dune one a
ee et oe
: AR j ii . te a 1 ]
ia, ht ore a Bonn a, Fc _ roe ait re ee a
| ak: rhe . iy a ate a er ve ¥, be | Be at
el sae ries : Bt Cae es Co iw SS ST _
ee er a cee
: 7 7 fi » oe | # - - AS @ - o ve 7 : a ;
| ee eer Tr
= ~ Or 6 WP ts at es de Ue am — fe > cal
a : _ ios . a : ' a ny ao : a 1 a
tan _ } 4" Rice 3 rh SP, = wer A ape el : toy : at - 7 ¢ 4? vary : nf uv *
_ - ve 7 > , _—- Gm a " wis oe ; . an 7 oe 7 if : _ 7
7 . Uae Me as - . ¢ b aoa ~~ sae M Cr re “7 SS * uy - :
ith _ bon ey 7 4 7 or 4 i : a Veo
a nes {oP 0 en nae ra
- Tita - Ss ay i a ia. ao A. : ; - ; - 7 ha gs ears _ ot » ie
s . . . yo” i; ors - y~ Povey ° - -
a ae acer Ma ies (5% _ hae. Megiae bith mu =) 13,8
a a 7 ates « , ae ’ i Ma > ae
_¥ y ¥ a) vy) a 7 i? far a 2S ee ve >
fal iS i 7 ‘a oe ’ ie | i be :
thy a wp Mia ‘ Pe oy. . c ee en Tog ey a a (ft yh! w4 a iw
ath?
-4 rs 7 ; i. Aa ee {. «ne a) i 4 Vay ee nn - 7) 7 + a”
- \ « b ; iv y ; "| si Pay i ni iy hae ; ox cae 7M - sare 7 ait ; - 7 ‘An - a
1) Oe ; ra, = : 5 ne eae % ake ie | Oe ~ an 7 “fr, i oft 7
’ i : ' ee, a - eA i 7 « Pi." = Ps ¥ in ae oy 7 a7 otndalh ‘ ,
7 7 a ay - ay a 7 7 Tarn = 7
AY (Ree ai Pere Me bate!
“ole ee eh) gre ake a om (de Sat gal) es na
mio ot pot Ths oP Caen ¥] es - ano
eee? .\ ¢ Pie ey De ae oe ) Ore "
" ¥ : q uP be f) a é. : 7 ee i é4 a - ’ ba a * - ; iy 7 _ - :
Se ee Soy - rae eS i Yass =
a Sa pst yee Miro apieant, Asa, a ee ee
aie: oe wel a i - i. mms : 7
; ie ive : : - 4 a? vera a iS.’ ei igs ar crity : 7 7 a Pye. - a Pe 7 il
“Wee se we ee aT
ve ee a ay Uh (yh ee oh a Ny
Desk ari ‘i ie 4a aI natu # ie Bale 7 as 7 ; at A ; a) TL PS eee
71 i - er, 7 i. eh vans ie serie ey ye Mie: eed Pah _ be ‘ io 7 wo “ap tig po 7 é ATi 2 é
an Ona - yd ; nel oe ie 7a) - ‘4 a i @ AO
A) f; 4) oF oe i} ne i, : ve, lk =i aes;
i ‘ a cy Sie ic
i 7 UY me) re _ 7 oe sO Ae 7
7 Te ea 7 | he ee oe pa ee ee ? Y
a ee | y phe "> “yy eS rr :
| DD 6 ae Le ee fay 1) | a at a
by
to be completed frot line 221. Nisi ut: al oiaeees
Quid. ee optem, nisi ut faciat ipse, quod facit? Nisi ut, how-
ever, may be only an abbreviated form of expression. (Cf.nisi
- - j .
qued).
+ es
3 Fy. 74 a 5 =
Mprotasis with Suh}. in sentences fependent upon Verha Nec La:
ostenc eret, 49,14, audehit proferre codieiilos: quitus ita coheres:
‘ ; 5 7 er
seriptns est Sl aulam Sine tfranude ostenderet. €1.49,8. 21.97) Cui-
os
as
a)
ue, eo tale datum est uwt...nen exeluderet, si
“angruentem MESS MAM ce” GOs HD. | ea mee Nantes Whty., yoaliee ac
City Leche Nom Nesentur, onli (Quer.- Fures mihi ac
Sach. bono?) lan.— tb. Si oud thas spe att prac Sidi |
ae ats _ ny :
Lovin anterant; 8,15, minc gestito ut, Si me attigeris; talos
: ‘ a Cos a
transtodiam; 26518, Vereor ne ditficilem Se nobis faciat, si,
fa ; 7
“ie ride :
rs Si in Questiens: 1o,30, Dic mihi si sce sros nuamauam h oe
ae ewe Fs = = aon
Rou. This example can hardly be regarded as any Other than an-
a - : aera ; ‘
7 ee us ¥ a
direc 7 quest Moms Ob. 16.8 Veram wilud vide, sic tuevaleds: ADE
8 tt : :
GCN Set INS :.,
is + | Cees * - ml -
Be tk 7 The combination Quid si occurs frequently in rejo inders a
a « ; : * ; : f a baie ones
A spirited poe sape, 1%,14-17, contains four examples: Quid Si
— nis ilie aiins in “corde. ohiis est an wilbae’ Oiid Si laetus —
omi?. . gui a si uxorem non amant? quid si uxerem -
" _ 7 i : r _ = 1)
;
a a a ee
Aer wee hy
war ari)
Me
te “ih ail \
ive b, inte wae
vy Mey: a
; Rive
ee oh)
A! oy NO
Ce 4 4 a :
2 ' on ki ma j a
: ' ae - b
YY My
£3 ' icon Pa co
; an (f ea a Ms all ie, ‘a
aby 4s.) tg
1 a
ea eee.
a ‘a seein: be ay
4 ae ie eee oe
eae
aie ' “
| ee .
i oe uit
a ar a er
regions aes
ay) P. ; ore 1, aor
a get vid ei or
ee th
eas he Se ee
Ps a _
- +
oi plays 14,10, id si aeprotat anino? i
+
LD O45 “eee Os Ohi Le. ia
Quidam Toler MR UnINeSC 5) Sie ve rca novit 2
‘2c
iv 7
Mespicit, wii non novit, Ailigit?
y
Of the particle si one other: remains to be considenec
, oe Bri 7 = ae Ve
that contained in the polite or conciliatory formila sis, sode
‘Sis (only ons instance): 9,4, Apage sis, homo ineptissi
Mo eae SO. 25,1.) OUBRe SO. oaric ones adgrediamir hom: a
Ci 45,27, Quaesc, ingiamn, sedes,, funws: egomet nod pet
(a ae
iL? fore “nequeo . The timidity and distress of Sardanapallus are
er - 5 : \-. 7 in
a
9 : 2 : _ ee
or ght out, £ think, in a most lidicrous manner by the com=
pas _ Loe oe
(OL WiAeSo, nouan sedes; ani LAS ebrect ws sony meu
- we ; ce . he? a on if “~ 7
PeSpaOiesuiins: GeClaral won.
: Wath. A pe: 27,8, Hem, sedes, ipsud valeham dicere: -
sores, pauline hue: in parte ades.
aa a :
a oe EA O45) ALS 1am, scedes, lusisti satis:
. = sn!
ath COGe7 26.9. Niece sades: comiutvem quacrehass nabes 7 Pecu es
or 7 ; Je
per te tuosque mi sedes te rogo, ut. illac venias me-_
i
ee
ni cane
ic, 7, i
y it) 4,
aan vi mi) 2 Ted Fy :
. nd re a i a
Ce i) Ce ee ee
5 ae oi sane 2 i
ny ‘a5 i van ad
ls ; Pu al = a: tp! 4 : a ean
i eB a yi oe we
4
; : 4
iv : ne a, a 7 i :
{ ig a ee. is an ; eh er Pa 4 ie a
Ay bi nn :
" , _ ony aan!
hs en rey a2
ne
. pa es
iy eae
ve
dN,
co
z ~ et]
a
a - ¥ a “ ~
: Ay iy 5%
hi nN
ent 4
eer
i
t
ae
I i
rae :
‘ ae va
” ara 2 ey ‘ak ie
ote
i r
yy it Ya
7 ay oy - ,
6 ae
ee ie,
Wi! Po ee oe
= - i i. rs + 7
pd
7
: G SS indian ecya Questions. oa
7) ‘ }
i
#155. D Wenvirsenvences: are iso. locsely con: ected that: the main
pot
« ar
"1
ae
erice. and its dependent clause seem to stand almost indep
of each other. As has been said im connection with Paratay
ates eae sentence seems to he agian more than Ho
le. thes econdar vo 1s much more amportant These auest jicns | Are 7
cay) ae > rit
Sich as expect ORERGQUL Res al Tier alice nhs We roo sulle verb ara ie ae-
» =
- 7 . = = : 0 2 - at
ndert muestion Ws aim-the Indicavive:
+i oe
7 ay elk ae
: me7 i ee Pat 4 } . a ——, : ; 7 7
: fa Mae z In some sentences the «mestion rs bound to that upon)
r wi. ; Ae : 7 > ia
a :
a
‘coc ~ ie . ” ee es r
_ depen ids (#%) in only the Sligntest manner; the paratac
Fa = _ io
oO ture meee Sie eee 6 Ore Unum est. unde Ae cacibiont | i
. = :
= 4 _ Ce we ; a in lt Tees . r § " = =
G Mitist ws] bene est et 1ustis make? This iis ined
4 direct question. Imperatives are otten foliowed by ques= ;
»
i
whieh: the connection is Ssemewhat closer. Chief of
ms
pn ade ae Den ; wy, a ; ; re
(mini 12 ais i 195 72% , Lc, Gquzeses nunmdmid rex ail angid Wan
Ts ne s i ' aii a ~~
quiaieso,, aliqua.. .noen iad sti vineula? 15,1,
‘.
a mune Mihai Kiem tu pubas: Tel. HCmGiretnon ekss sites Dreg “quaese E
on
ay . = 8 Pens
Ouerocle Sam 1s eS? 54,15, Die, aquaese, Mandrogerus, si as
= Daas bd < Pad Z
~ :
ag potesne AIOSCE NE 2 miele, MOS. UAC SO,e mec Woe
gle . ; :
bolas oo We cquaudess, ot Am .w7 "Zoi, Sak. hale, .
YU
10 Sed. ecetaat at aqaesc, _exponite: unde tantum age a
~~ ve 7 a
7“ - - _ : 7 a) i => 4
i + hy i)
. ine fy ye i
om) ae
ome,
»
canes a a fi oie t vee,
A on - i, : -
oa aa
ee ia A he
ne Pe Le tr fet . sn
aes
”
y 7 AY ty ov Me bie ary >
feo *
. ie mi :
rut SARs oe me ie
i. f eae 7h i po if)
Pa tWook Hig Hirt. an ait
es ve ' Hi :
De ed ay
iy
aur a pled wile e a mt
Pee he ani ‘ ri
a ay 7k at a
Pe ee ne Sane ahr) KBr a
V0 ale *
nage Bae ne a cs
a y 7 We:
rey:
: Wa Mey i ie si a a ; - ; 7
NU aber, Wav = «Xp na i re we
; ba ee - nm * at ae :, i a ie a oo ‘ig
Ny 1 ; wey. sy a 17 A 1 eee f : i: - bis ad ah fy ihe
MeO Bf) Ag ae Ma eg
&, Pm @ liad
fue
=.
aaa
7 : aie :
ede Lae
vas hoy ado pe
7 Re re ie
ia ne !
ef
pan le mh 5
ae Pe ot Regi
wis
ihe
»
i
¥
7
y a
z mL o 7
hr ne Ne ae : oa
: y is fi as? : eS ee epee he “ -
ae ae a ie f “ eS a ee Steak ae ;
A *
. _——_ : mee
: ae Me)
« As Sota, = mas ae ¥ e
utrum voles: bustum ililie an ainim fait? _
aaa:
Resi sonde: Lo, Y,..-mihi re spende, Querole; Quanta iam putas —
‘@ is 2
;
2 te capitalia? .
Ee a
#154. But aie 2s used with the Subjunctive also) ee Diec-
: es ast ~ 5 : 7 - . ; ;,
aid Miceli sc 56,5, ane quid velis. En these two examples,
. ms : : as
weer m, othe Subjunctive may be wéli regarded as Optative. (08 er
-
.G28.177, “loquere quid velis; Ter.Heaut.622, lLoquere au ia
joker | : =
Vv Lis; ans Matalnaits: Peete )) nS tudermind, Stud. L£.i62, compares: sueh § ent
i + ® , - oe
ences as the la ie | cited, tare auidsGvelis sand (e7g. ) dic anid is,
and infers that in “absolute sentences" the forms ee arid”
fein e 7 ~~ <a
"vis" wer e employed by Plautu's and Terence waithout Jistineti
oe ks .
ae eousiderations. Again in 1652, Tu fort
: me ; * wi fh 7 dl - Pes a Z - 7
euins tibi condicio placeat, sertem autem quam ipse voluei is”
1 : % , : ey
=
Te<8 : ‘eee alas a. ee ee See
m ic ere bo, ath 2 Snubjunetive can be explained as conditional;
ne i. —_ i
. i, ; ; WP ioe
; $ = ae r yon OL: ee
ithe same cause is due the mood of Dic, quaesc, qu es
he 2 be 7 af io ue 7
4
Roe Hot wever this may be, oi seme passages at lea
re seems. net more to be ere than in- those given
i 7 heen : : fal
noc reguiro; (saltem hoc dicito). So too in
. . .
Bou the oecurrences ot dic (mihi) shew the Indie
aie a f ith with ee sag. 2 or the early writers, yet in
Die a y par oe a 7 Lt - —“ :
=i) | re - " : (a
oY Noe i <a ee
2 ae a ee
ie a ay hh
i ¥ a Dan AB A u
al ha My
a ” ee yy Fi i Ms ae
me a
; at
ine pi ri
ao
ime ie - Lai
a
rs Pat ve oe -
Ber ary ian, ay
ae eit Wi ee Me ¢ a ‘
fs ‘ : 1 ne er) i ‘i
: i ni Ma it Nigel
mh ot /- a ;
nga Ay banc
a i ae ay
_ aes
Al
¥ ity ree erst fi
i one at Gone ae oe
moet V hie: fc S Teh 7 7 an re
Meat ee
Fat
bie ated
mae 3
ii ng) ni
a ae
a a
i
nt
-
7 ao
a ge y ment ot the Subjunctive in these last mentioned instan tex
ve ia 7s
ave pigeon has come into harmony with the classical norm. On the |
‘ : f s ; ae 7 =
,
Og Muestvcw see Hq pecker, Ne Syntax interrocat lomom Oblicua-
i i : : 7
mim pa Priseos Scriptores Latinos, Stidemind's Studien I.
»
7
’ #155. whe inperative dic is alse followed by si withthe
- : — — y
. +)
Le = 2 . é . fs J ' < S, = 7 Re a
LO; ao WLC EMAL | Sa eSoCeroes TMi chet sn aiot sit ol slo a is
DISaen: whe abuisti mist be an interrogpative sentence. (si had
|
_ the force of an interrogative particle in Plautus and Tere KX
ue : a
+
mats Spudieri Loe daz len eerexrsierals \IUauenauainl Se xalosyere rata) sshal anid est
7 _ i Rize r
te is ees better 15 a@onditionai only. Similarly 31.2, Oy
a. : 7
ee ee. et a ae a ee ra yea Se * as
OS Bunc, expote, Si meliores yuwtas, Diis, however, ee alg ef2
=
re imperative vide (=consider), tfoliowed by Si with the
xe
» ro +: _ Se- i ha a ; * . LP ter Pac eed
b oe (16,8, Werunl iizud vide si valeas quod petits. W ith th
Pi cn j u
to he compared 24,24, i vide an divimare possis: and with hot
ie a 7
may DE: oo isee ee ils telg AAVL259, Unum hee habeo. Vide isi? satis vie :
ae Lanit . Prim. 7485 Wide si nee utibile magis atune an em ice AS:
_ a. ‘ _
tas gone Te r ee ft ae eee
ht ese example: S trom Pilantus and Terence certainly seem not Less
.
(Elvi I "EnaAbaGcuelr Una WiOseet Tom oul author (Beck
x
5
Wy notwithistaniing )s Cr. diivy XMM S15. Nuli Lay Lex (Sa
i a
5S ests id modo. quaeritur si maiori partir Ou in ‘sl
igi Draeeer's Gears, “sehr antrallend mit dem > eon
a .
ee a =
- i or :
= 7 uM
pe ae ie We
Pps) eee
\ of a ¥
ie
ag -
Pe ae
arin) wa
ay
eh ;
Pa en
Le ies
ie * ee : uy
Ne ‘ m, a HN
y ave va
hey ea
-, va) -
iam hh oA
a
a ne
re be Li er
i@ ita a
as Ue me
i Ln p
oF he
ma f a
i eso
‘bermheni" (Histor. Synt.lf p. ATS ;
; i}
as , ake 2 mr - “ - . ~~ . : She
The Indicative is used im indirect questions depending upon ~
> : ‘ia ase aa
Imperatives as Wide when thevobject, on act 15 represent came”
‘
- 4 Ara ai * Wels *h MY 4 “s _ _
Sible: 56,12, Vide ut clamat ut maledicit quam male: —
#156, The Subjunetive is used in questions depending on
yba Gogitandi, Meditandi, experiendi, and other Vertis expr
-— or Deliberation: 38,8, Lam excogitare nequso, auid sit qued
i - <..
AN sy jeg acere possit moribus; 60,8, Quare autem vel prim
f Se a, : ; : . ; mA
palia ViiIderwsosse debeant vel minutia. Medicemim firacu ati enn
en ay 2
a earch SO (16 5Oo. 24,24.1n preceding + jz
157, Sentences in whith the avestion depends upon a n
imary sentence, take -the Subaanetive.- Nescio: Lilet one
rie, Pe he
haec tipi levia videntur, nescio quid sit. - Qucd ecrimen pi
= ~ - 7
ee Muidvdeperdant nesciunt; 26,5, Verum qaisnam aii
PP Whee.
ae oa : 4 i carne
sit ne: SC io 6 20, Hoe moda neseio edepol, quem admodum praesi
i oa a ° . we
iy 7 aes
Sit. tabi.
SST Dh net ive is further used in indirect questions whi
express hesitation or deliberation. The same mood would be used in
% * - bs : nde 5 : rs Rt. roe Sr
a S722" TU ee |
Me GI Sit Ta enc DOr, Guid “diuecan meseiug.
f
Siohivel S ealoatee ol walers ielien, scienirsl gonial oisunole
~ quo gié S@ire cuple quisnam iste est.
hee
: ee re ee h —_ :
. pal 7 Pie a 2 a. eerie a a 4
ae motive in deliberative clauses with soic:
a iy a
te)
Wy wh
Dee nl ye Via os 7
ae ya a TF
4 +
i wh 0 f r ny ates og
i — 1 de ae * av is 1
M, on me i #3 ; % ‘ a Ay hw, , i Di : 7 : can ve" as ri ny ee
esa i ‘m
ie
to a i: : by : al ;
fata ee
yaa ey au aha '
ae : Aiate i us
: a)
we
2 a ai
ne
Radel ng
Ph,
ek ee
a
vie Fay ete ae Gl
; a fa yah ‘ i
i
Ss BP, hy : cet
96
Auribus tenco hipum: nesue uti fallam neque uti confitear seic.
6). Sein guid Almost equivalent to an indefinite pronoun (eB.
neser1e guid) 1s canstruel] with the Indicative. Scin is not sommen
a real verb aS a particie wheretsv to secure the attention of the
person addresses: Z2o,2, oC ta, Mandrogerus, auid sx te volhnaens
noscere? 8412; Scin t1Lauam oh causam trideitem istum gestito?
Huierolus Ws surly.
#154, A Tew passages remain to be considered which exhibit
iaAbereStings examples of ths Indicative in Midirectiwesticn: eis
atauitiscias, Mandrogesrus, wale epomet sSomnium nocte hac vidi.
TALS would appear to be almost a relative cllaise in valine, EGET
ywarrants 3 comparison With Plait. Bacch.6%8, Immo Si audias auae
dicta CHusclh We aoarorsim »t ahi... (pie Which et. Casina 559° Dmmorsn
"soias dictaiquae: aixit hodie). Striking are 12,10, Tam intelkiego
aioe querere + ange Lis o. Not aciilio Smteiveco Con erenl icculare
Guid putas. (Ch; Ter. Ad.403, where Dziabzko reads with A, Nonvan=
tellego satis quae logiitur (other MSS loguatur), but this may -he
a relative clause). 27,7, Sel audite quid loquor (hniusmodi homi=—
" nes impostares esse), L carnot see how quid loguor can be takenvas
anvenine bat ad rehative clause am toree. indeed the Brussels MS
(ot Kis.) reads oued loquor. There would, however, he insugTiei=
‘ent warrant for supposing our auther to have conscicusly usei an
)archaism, although tne early language employed quis,quid substan-
he (ee m
ha a he |
ane
ia
ari
Dh hl ig yt aie :
a a io) ie) ‘a ie ne
the ie i a
; Py hone oy eel -
ay Nee | ant fe > i! 7 7
a) Spa
yy 7
: cae
ay?
= she
tf ‘afi on ice
1 Pee a”
. o0) *
i io .
iis) var
JF et dd, ae or Aes .
; ta. “ 72 , ALE ste | a
: mn) et
Tan 6 abl
er Hi po
oe gil
ab AUR ae
a ene
ee . ‘ re
By ed a Wh aa
1 cre ; |
Tae x a4 -
ae De eo)
as Ag m an ii ;
‘ ie if Pa Thay! Gy mal ie Oe i
} ey
? a a hy Ae 7
- a ci er
A riggs a ee 5 os 4 j
nee | hoes
“a chan:
¥ r
Pat an
ii
eee ee Fa
hy
oi
Pou abye LOY Guunguoad, (C1. Schinalzee Eatesvne ees),
#Lleo, Dis junetive Indirect Ouestions are ot rare oneurrence:
With,simpile an: 5,22, Querolus an Anullaria hase dicatur tabula,
Vestrum hainc ibdicium, vestra exat Soe eats: The Subjunmetive was
repsularly used an all periods when the nuiestion depended upon such
A primary.clause. On this use ot the simple Bisiunetive particle
an, see sehmalz, Lat.Syn.+#456. A.similar wse of an may be seen lor
ie Viegiaquaese. mime mini: geem ti tee feliciorem? tete an istum
fe GQic auereris? The mood nas been already Sige an Ci. omen Gre
bercon ULumumme. 2am: Lam, Lam, quaeesse. Simpliciter ALOT Te. Ube
Teme C Mba SIaGhiee sii Ceo Commish. sOrl tiuimimme... oak SCs ler omuces
Mieoterar peer Garr. EG OCCUrs @NnCe an Cacero, De Invent. hb never
iimcadcsan Mor Liviu; Horece, Pliny the Hilder, Guntiiis) and bacvan=
wincise wo. (55/20, NMlape mine. -wtron voles: mastum Weaer ane
7
Peo ael bs2 3)
G. Asyndeton,
LAL, The want ot connective betwacms words, phrases, and
Sentences iS abundantly ilsustrated in our author, a fact which as
lareely Nuc, of Gourse, to me very nature of the work.
HA 2. ain eeeA ne Asyndston.- in Nouns - Prover Names, buat
ae tae rhetorical eivect: IB 320, (Suselpe...teca ecun chore) Sue
me Paphéen, Cytheren, Briseiden - (sed cum pondere Nestoris).
Commom Nouns: 354,25, (In sacrario tri sSigilla). Tutelae
_
98
peniomim duo; 19,25, Spes,timor, cupiditas,avaritia,desperat io .esse
felicen nom sinunt, apparently with a desire to produce effect by
placing the opposites sjes ani desperatio in first and last places;
Respectively,or the enumeration. 56,243, {necesse est wt pilurima
Sequentur \: Turba trepida, peravwisitis mmemtcrum, custodium fuipas
ma lae dispares, iuneturae invers2é, wmitdic nee se regens. Perhaps
the cumulation is intenden te represent the confusion and hustle
attendant pon preparations tor a jeurpney. 48,22, Valtus, aetas et
Gollor, Nebiiitas, Litteratura, pabria, gravitas usdque and seripty—
Vos quaécritur in auro: 40,14, Nobis autem cotidie niptiae natales,
ieca, ditacchationes, anciliarim feriae; 29,22, Mysteria sunt in
41,5, Vivat ambitor toratus, conyivatbor indicum, observator lann=
P |
arum, serviilormam servgalius, wuinator cireumloramys, circumspectator
Callidus, specnlator spectatocrque horamrm et temporum; 17,48, Pat—=
ere inordinatos labores, eecurrens antelucanos, ludices convivium;:
Phas, oellle mensam, tectum si alagquis im (them iniciat ete. 2 foo
23, Pericninm sacpe tihi incumbit igni ferro vinmine . [on the other
, ; 1S -
A@ond 1S an interesting example of Polysyndeton 22,9, Miltum sese
] n
>
; : ; ; ‘ , + , ne
ALIQu1 laudant cai vel tugaces Teratsy vel piugpnaces Hesti@s, aut
Ves5tipiis insequuntur aut cubilibus deprehenduint aut casn oppori=
munt. Polysyrideton in Adjectives: 17,19, ...imlidis cinvivium pri-
Mim post meridianun, aut aestuosum, aut alpidum ant insamim aut
seriun,)
a 1 ey
eh ; 4 ae Bec nee
ne Ae oy aly Te pay Peis
Bale b
aan i: rere. 7
‘
abl ah
7
A ae ait
i nae a
ut oy ;
ae ie ra 4
a
oie ae a4 6 pyrene nes eld
7 vn fe ae ia
n
Ge ae puree
ae a
a, aie’
mh. ear oe
ae Oe ae
'
nfe
4 fh ea -
cs fy :
7 ik uf ree i
ra
as etiam prasteristi, o sleres capripedes, hirquicomantes:
Pras Asyndeton femmerat.) in Adjectives: %2,18, Noctin
Y < oe Oe
é 2 , 7 Ae
ent poreia m, Caniniam, turiam (?) consulibus Torquato to, a=
a
'Gaptoraue horarun et temporum matutinus, meridians, |
Ie
:
prt .
ert pins. Ur mam lla est cohors Hwiginesa vuclanesa atra ana
&.-in tects nocte ampiiant? ay _
} eae .
ve "hla “lint - ~ . sir - < a |
YVerps> L5,Ul Agee dicitoes tahane, habeaths teneat .
—
deat SEQue cum SULS. GLimacteritc as 42 20.. Inventiis spollatus
§ ; " : aoe _
; oS es st homo; 18,12, Ase, igitur, conscende navem, ventis 4 3
: - oa we
25, Heo latera lustro, ego eftusa capillorum me:
: a
: : 7
ewo Imperatives without conmective, 1s common: 45m
=
Gimeno, Vemma atque itemam visita: oan 15, ce
.- j
A i : — per »
pracdones recipe if: demum. The wse wa
} Abi,etc. is treated elsewhere. Many other Imperative |
asyndeton might he eated, mit most of these ioe
© a hg a ro) y i
| a
whetorical or other character, he piven elsexn ere,
wo Su
. +
Ses nee visu facilés nec dictw attabilis, atomosers
elias mimerant, maria aestimant, sola mitare non pr
|
=r
AGdire Hon Gacwihe Est, anire ampossip aes
5, Saturnmus Venerem PES PVE... Cuma ere Yr comadrains, |
2? ae 7 ,
is Mic iratus, 501 rotundis luna in saltu est. Pater nihil
aT oe ni : i ae) ms 7 “A
ak: : ul ‘ -
ee nn ea” |;
‘ ihe at i
‘ : isl q Mis aN ,!
5. hee i‘
Ea ur i
Ww nt
MAEM a, ne
wei mute
i)
aera + is i” cag i
‘
ae: ce ta sts a leah _ vs i 5 ean eens io ie i Nite ten
Pier S ae ‘aq Ute?) ©. - enn a conned
Ms W) . Py 2). eee i 7 y
. al om 7 : ae
-
ae '
rout omit, amici nihil larg iuntur. Ce ie Triticum ex vino _videas,
'
vim -- Stiitico; 45,0, (‘Pro ne otas ). Viae omne BEES ec rvantur x
atantur; 748,153, Omnes intus Saccos, Capsas serinia
ut at Pee ALstI ractant, solidi intuewaeimmt. hea me yi:
eS o8 under Rhetorical). 55,2, @Thessaumin abstulist dey BUELUO insti s ep=
a ;
Pingumt, aurerunt, avod relinguuint pollimnt. ive sen itences” ir
y preceding, though ali descriptive of the Arpyiae, peee
i quite independently of each other.
ies
Y ANtIthesis: 49,6, QO sapiens Muclio..., thesaurum BIE 1S=
ftherasta mertuns: Sa 025, Nenus Emin) te bustum ates cos
: ah, ahaa - ee
lactis
7 +
abiec Sse: eredere cquisiwam potest : 1S Gree Chricys Si ik
+ tigenek, qami? ;
omissic mi of Conmectives in Sentences which, exhupacies
1) a
ators lination or Adverhs OR AG Giri tate Phrases. —
= 7 - he “is * me , a APE ees
fe 1 bone (twice): 4,22, Primi. turti, post <etiam™
“ee : ' , oe a
1] hore “i violator nt reus.
z P od oe ; al oe 7
secundo: 115,232, (nisi sequantur hasec que): prima:
1 te non esse comprobem, secutide etiam telicem HOS ess oe
a ; a
Sees soe =
pse intellegas.
+
Ljataqa: $27,025 Pyaniin! Pras ten ibal tenuneist es fe tutur wis
A Eres
a ae,
hay
iar ine
ee fy r
ee ”) “i
ines a
ae : a ” . eh a oy 7 : c a ‘ :
7 a as AB of atidiy apne gh WEN i4 eal ee Be
i ry if a aA + u SS fe Bs i ae u oe ban a ; fy 1 ; \s* 6 fr + J _ ‘ Vo aah Hs os a
sia
i
Ba ore.
sal
chad sat
i ny. ie a ab
a pis pana = Fe
: a im or a i i
iJ zt, oe A os wuteat i, ‘ oe
- 7 on bt ve
ut
F ie 7 ae dial
on A
rion., ere "i ;
oo ye - a oad J
7 a, a mn -
lr es
on ita ve ag
LA
Ee
ye
i chia
ste Vai
(ee —
- 7 a 7
: . =
fs 7
of
...illine: 25,1, Heo istic in parte hac dean =
Milatum iho illine obse rvaho etc,
‘
in parte. . ex diverso: 24,5, Sacelainm in parte, argent
mn dextira.. 2e diverso: $4.26, Port ics SS i) Luby a Roane
- ~“* »
_ >
=
=o ny : > . 7 a aqa , ae ~ ‘ a
f redians , Sacrarinn @ daverSo. 2928.7 maven wilace rat ale
Utes rather Uxplicative, (Wha daibet, hac. ataue alee 5a5
: -_
7 ; : ey ee, : nape OO a eee =e
deorsum, BW Geria Tatas Vint be Ina ulmi eae yee ne supsum,
‘ m a .
n cursite S).
1A. _ Pronominal Words with Asyndeten.- It seems best to
aoe the next place some sentences iG which A pronomina. woudl
San ‘has a ctordinate im the oe These are e
=
ive. or | Explicative in Foes SG thal we are slight: y antic
et
=
ot,
Pe Tt 7 7 >
| Goce alin Sie LO LSS
‘ at ee
x fe:
11S est in vultu? 13, 10% Paper ero sum (qaidem... seq
7 2 il a A
@ est: iilud propsus non tere. (Botn aiversative).
~Unur. Peialenaigien Oo, ell, Ura Meee potest atium permis ) - est. au A
- $ 73
, faltud= alterum). As praes 5 LAAT a esaecne es eine ros
). Unum trandulenter alind necuiter.
7 ) Gre 7
a ri. milo yao Gt PROGCESSiet, .
must be noticed that in this hac, paiaom
i)” a ee bee -
iat i Beg oh Cte ene Rpobemas., haec iam mon: nals Mie.
di ; i io” = Se My a
ha 7 o< y w -
: _—
Ente Th. <0) bet en as Soles
0)
Ee, dh),
a
aa) ,
ne ees
' i
Me a ah 7
Pal
i
igs, 5!
oi ae ee a a mh:
Ae at 1
vn? mo ae . , ay
se
n
at Is y
oy
in nS
a
i M ne ‘a cs ih,
oe
an
ee
; ; y hae uy Ais. i uo
ao. “Dae os es a %
a ay aig
Af
1o2
S168. Adversative Asyndeton: 9,%, Quod semimidus es, recog—
BEE unde dealhbatus, neseio; 14,07, "Semper dives, dalipens- com
bea pauper neg ligens; 14,19, Tibi tempestas @binuat,. alter allan
Heruiwivis 4a54. Prin Mit, Wt Inveniretue: astiid Lant sednaiinn
tutum est. 45,18, Aliorum tortunam exposui, fatum agnoravi meum, =
With concessive torce. HD, ta, Age reliqgiiae illius defuncti recon-
Nentun: Guild de thesaure Tait? 56515, Aanum sit fait, abstidtastare
St)
Se 1m SGustilist1 Wom twit. Keo totum Pech) solys, totum neserg.s
#16. Non without an aliversative particle occurs several
tamnes: 26,1; Secretum a populos, non Secretum a sdpicntibus: 6,5.
Huieroli mine sertem ardminastro his ingravi, non mada.
AWWersker Asyndeton is “less Preguent than Copulative Asynde—
ton, mit Cpe MWe Ole ese See might be greatly increased,
ALTO. ixplicative Asyndeton BS of very frequent occurrences
[It is essentialiy closely related to Causal Parataxis, of which?
Bas we have seén, examples can be found on almost every page. Nda=
m gelshach also-gives this variety the name Apucsitional: the con-=
MegieccLon us shown hy the placing ot the particular or special Ge=
Side thie eneral.,
=
ala ApposSitional; 5,4, Ingenti me Gonas bono: hoc test imonitor
OC ——
Noe sollepio; haec vera-est dignitas; 28,1¢%, Tria (i.e. o) sequaa)
Smt 2M Primis: pilanebae potentes, anseres importuni et eynoecetali
H truces. In these examples the second member oi each stands in di-
eral ie fee ! -
fa
rt a ni iar an
U
hs
ra i
5 se Pe x
a a hae
thet i hi ie ae "
ay 7
ae 7 ie
Rass
sie wah
we
eS eel? an ;
Aid ha ip ‘a
ome ih i
ie Jlrs
a i. a
Lod
rect apposition to the first speeilying more exanstly what is com-
Brchendes in the general terms bono, fenera,obseuyuia, Perhaps we
may add to-the ahove E056, Net eneee ae hic agitur: bustum ab=
Stulimiwsc,. aurunl abicemis, althouen it aworcausal alse.
bh). Some arc ampliticatory, as 6,4, NVecreta tatorum ego tem
Pemo; Simmid borl est, ultro acceAse; si quid’ gsravins, mitagoc we.
mit, Vetere decipitur dolo: tustum quod similabatur credidit atouae
inpisun se putat. This is more than causal, inasmuch as the Wde- i
ied! Come eda zsy dolus were shortiv hetore made known (9%).
cc). Process is shown in 14,25, Tamen, Guérole, de uno isto
quantum etiam hie praestiterim vide: Vicinum malum pateris imum
.
Paani ON VeuC! a
,
aGiunt alld ptures habent?
qd). Many sentences sare placed side hy side,-one of which
merely gives. the cause of that which is set forth in the other:
oer wit this Causal Farataxis). 5,21, Nemo aliquid recognos—
Cities nos mentamar omnia; 18,9, Lstas nolo invideas, Querote. Saepe
Comemoa sw OrUM tenth rRavpitiane wud, Oto. 8 5s) Solorm bo. ae |
s-dupaile Pisjunetive Asyndeton; 2oe,24, Wells, nolis, hodie Nho=
a
na fortuna acies intrabit toas; 21,1, Not mihi praestatur quod ve=
Slit nelim Vaciundam est. Parataxis of velim,nolim was common In
thie folk speech. See bh:Mis.3'7 pal,
in Parentheses.- AS 15 Shown under Parataxis these are of
|
Very colimon cccurrence; it 15, however, unnecessary to speak agpain-,
Hf . a m 5
eit ig i a -
ef
are
Le ee
i. ane re? Y
‘ Ae il -
fi Pe
me .
; is Haid ms i
ae at
: wa; es ae 7
; ae ie eh aan F
aa ae a ie wore
0 pay + i i, id =,
p Mik er,
“ ‘tod i
on ee 7 >
am Ran ip “ae
atl Ae fl
im
Ae
pen
t : cies ie ] ia a! tii? i. ve ht Te
ee ek nee in ee a i ay a
‘ieee mn Le
i at rine
; st i : 7 ef Sani ty tal
a”
m0 hy a 7h Boies Ff
i poe aa | wd a
er
me
ai Dt
ae .,. Be
TM ee
104
Giuils WSS ion. Oreno aALcon olsecro, ete. Occasionally oun” aubner
uses longer parentheses such aS verum est ,sieut nosti: Malle ampre=
‘
' camir MUGS SVE KIMeSb. ., «Sed Nel SI SiiCO tonto -. ACG! moist bene.
Rel awver CMa SO sSlCuUT, vu Vel mestoa wed tacars. “sed... Quem Olena
SUG NOStIS, omnibus est molestuws,
| HLS. Summative Asyndeten: (= Asyndeton Sunmativunm of Drac=
fer and Napelsbach, or abschliessendes of Wihnast (Livian.Syntax))
leon LEPao Trew Pent lan sant, nw MUL eSt, jr ale Sit ie aie
SENTENtIac capltales...proferuntur et serituntur in ossimas: wilae
etiam Mistici perorant et privati indicant: iba totum licéet. She
whole’ is summed up in Lovum; and met alone wht has been detarled
ie also whatever one may coneeive. The passage 1S aise highly
rhetorical. 55,15, Tecta si percolent, Si confringantur Lfores, om=
nia ad se revocat, omnia requirit?; 42,20, Vieinos, cognatos. ami
COS, cmmes tamquam profanos respue. But it is possible that in
thas -pessape omnes: 1s merely atuributive and not stimmatlivie: In
that case we have -enumerative asyndeton. A long passage ( enimera-
= tive) on p.17 begins: Ut maxima cquaeque taceam: sunie tegmina.. osu=
me Laneéos caturnos.....sume... Ae@Stnm...brumam..,hiemes...cancros
| |
+. Age; patere...labores....Wende vocem, verde Lingwam, onium Lo=
\ | ali
Gast and ends with, In summa pauper este. This is 1n AgBWE Xr to
@uerclus"S reaiest that he he given “henerem qualem optinet tega-
tus ille, mincras quem maxime", and “in siumma pauper esto” repres
dy)
ih i
ch a
ry all
Nee |: my Ae :
ae Bs: rae ry ey ; os Ser
I cm ‘on i \ a take wen re Pp “a ng ae
: one r e hy saa. ‘
i py k
Ba mh ue Mare ‘ rt
cote ; ml ae i :
om Aa
iar a ie
ie
: Fae
i
rae i re
¥ idea ? rae ‘
we oe a
‘iy
mye
ea
; ib ee
‘. ce " 7a -
Ao
ap in ee
: ‘ge: a Ab ,
al iS a ps iia ry fs : il
ty,
Pay vi
aie iy oo ah
/ ist nm
eas ino
AN
anes Maar rig av
|
Sents the results cf ali his eftorts and sutterings in the strug=_
male Binge HNoOmMormm Ot. oo Re iia nate the, everywhere, anywhere .you
PUcASo> Who. thCuen comings Ab whe perinmine vot ihe sentence,
Saaens to have a Semewnat simnative value: "(mt oracla stace bana
specialiter expetenda sunt?) Ubi libet, hac ataune illaec;, sussum
decrsum, in terra iam mari.
\
SEL Asyiileton 1% Questions.+ hiany instances ot Asyndeton
it Questions May be cited trom tne Qusrotus. These are wsen won
dicate various states ot reeling, semetimes exuitaticn, sometimes
exed bement and hesitation; an again A Semmes Of GweESst lens wiluhs
| monosyliathic replies occurs possessing, perhaps, a sonewhat rhet—
orical etvect: 16,%, Potes bellum gerere? ferrum excipere? acrem
rumipere? LS,29, Wic quaeso: NEGERG rex aliquid largietur?(Nihil).
Numquid amicus donahit aliquis? (Nihil). Nivequid ex transverse
quispiam meheredem miispiam? (Nihil minus). Numquid thesaurus. 72
Aapparewit ante mees ocaulos? The anaphora wili he noted, and the
tempeh of the series. The next ipassage 15 stili more rhetorical
mel, tS) Quid miranini? auram est quod seqier, hoc est quod nibtra
maria et terras olet. Quid ad haee vos dicitis novelli ane in-
Cipientées mince mel? Guando hace disecre potestis? (When can vou
toe> Sa Geambelrerectis7y Guande sic docebitis? Lreniveal andtderns=
ive, 45,4, Quid agitis nunc, potentes? Quid de thesauris cogita-
tis? (aurum in cinerem versin est). Then Mandrogemis mares Lament:
“eet
ek |
Bt ar ‘
pe 7
i iy
ine
i
oe Rate
Na ni?
fA oe ae
aN
iy rn i
a ie 4 be uff a ae Hf aid
; willl :
Hee i‘
a : " i ase
i) eerie ie ule ne fh
i
4 e ; - . ‘ es - rs a * .
tg ; mis Wager ; Py 7a ast a
hates Minty ane a a ye md
a % + rth eg i
a Ome.
aa ;
i Vitis Be ace a ae
hah ny ani ree “4
ea ate
hb 0
106s
Matnesim eb magicum Sum consecutiis wt me sepulti falierent? Ouae=
nam est haces, perversitas’...4h te. Querole, itustus nom tanont Wdo=
lor? (Sardanapaliuas) 45,12, 9 eridele agmim, auisnam te morbus tu=
Mt? quis te Sic ross adissitY’ mis te subripwit magus? exhered=
aSta Mes thesavre: quonan rediturda sims tot abdicati? quac nes
ala recipiet? quae nos olla tiebitiur? he chagrin and grief or
the thieves are well depicted by the questions. - Rebuke and cen-
Simon woke aor, elon scelesissine, dispicis? Si vivorun neglexisti
Pratiam, etianne mortuas manus ad judum “et bidibraa” antiudis ta
Neque contentus eruisse bustum ataque cineres, ultimo per fenestram
etiam funestas mihi prolecisti relioguias? Guid ad haec dicis? Mich
Nee frequent is .e.¢., (Reddidi), 54,22, Gui? Ouando? Quemede?
(Some daidtets and nete reply, penae per tenestram). Compare Ter.
Ads67o9,25.-QUiS deaait? quoi, quando mipsit? horace, Gd. tit 275575
Unde one veni?
salle dae The Asynndeton “echtes", according to N4Agelshach, "he-
schicunigendes”, according to Draeger, which 1s common in narraq
tive te mark the dittferent steps or dségrees of advancement, has
already been semewnat exemplilied, especiaily under Sriinerntnee
Asyndeton. Lt can be seen in’ the monologue of Lar Kamitianris pees
His statements are coricise and asyndetic, aS is fitting in the ar=
Bument: Naturaliy the cotversation of ths difterent actors takes
the same torm at times, as when har Wamillaris catechises Quero-
A : fous , a cis ner
mal vie - Biba
to, } iy ne wa a vie
" S . % a
aN Gv¢.
-
oy iy ' *,,
oS ae 0 rs aie
na mes cae
a i. Mt: rhe
of
ig ay anh, cae!
ee ys ont i 7 Bic Ds .
: ae
ne eR re a ie, i ae
i i uy a
oh a,
ae
ia oi oe)
ee a ara mae og
Dune a a
ek ae ae i = a a os '
e can
i iy pm
~ bay)
Sonar
EN itn cian
a ie &
J Aa Te
an Bey un oe = pie fe ae oe vh
: Re tiie sh a i 1h aaah ay
Re ea. es fe ier “ ag
; a , py rs “e
my, A eae
ne Fy
a mes a a
ou ck
y faa
i
Lov
'
dus, or Mandrogerus his assistants. 48,9, Perdidi mysteriam, nisi
ipse Queroll verba audio...Adinoneho aurem hac leviter: hem gquidnam
@gq andio? Omnes intus paident, tripudiant, nilla spes mihi cst;
Auscwltabe iterum: actum est, felicitas ad istas menit, nobis er=
fo nobis male. Gmes intus saecasS capsas Serinia requirunt, airnam
isti tractant, sclidi intus tinniunt: hen me misermim (vita erab.
url nos mortem putahamis esse conditam ete., etc.). There is de=
pucted in this long passage the excitement caused hy the discovery
that after all Querolus has obtained the treasure which they sought
The historian, on the other ham, would be calm and unimpassioned
a Setting forth: the logical sequence of oBvents.
Airs, Attention has several times heen drawn te the rhetor=
teal eharacter of many passages which have been cited, and we
shalt now further speak of this with special reference to Anapho-=
YA: 14,16, Nemo ad facultates, nemo ad censum re'spicit?; 14,1,
Speciale hoc plane est, hoc est quod nemini antehoe contigit; 16,
PomiNages an oveerem viyito.) Dlee ol ovivunt, Libis. esc 5. aiiia = ee
Ls
me sententiac capitales...iliie rustiea>..perorant: ibi totum Jicets
(See atheove under Summative). L7,2L, Sune igitur teemina,.. sume
Janeos coturnos...sume caleceos. (Aestum...age,...potere...labores,
,.:) Vende vocem, vende linguam, (iras atque odiurm: loca). (See a-
Wove wider Summative). 212517, Sed nbinam...fures. -.rewuiram? ...
he
Peties
Sere
.
ify eee
ne I
Wi Sum a ee ee: i eet Pe Pe
pin jan iia oohors EWES TAO Sasre CCl aetaL Dass
2 7 Opedant lures conditores, cedant Apici Tercula;y
ys a ite 7 vas
. ee xsi) sditum salus Seivit Huclio); 27,18,-Qnanta in ingr
s pee ?
ites, quanta in vultu dipnitas! 4,9, Hine honcs atque MevCCoen
t pracmium?;'45,%, (0 fallax thesanre, ne te seaeae maria
es ; pers a" aoe
~—
e Lt ventus seyior) Propter te feliciter navigavi, propter
ns
Pe eye 2 : - Le ee 2, eer
omnia, ad 5 Ehavimis’ misere, sed Non Simpler ver: errav in WI ae
z : ne
“ a er semel; 55,16, Suro per deos,” auro apex ipsam qiam ropa fad
cal -
: _? a i=) ‘ 5 4! =i
48,5, Talem (s¢.thesaurum) semper habeas ,' talem rel incmas ae
at io : » - 5 SD ee eee Riss @ a 7
ial a Asyndeton ani Coérdinating Particles. — Somet ime les '
ae sin igle words or sentences, wit nowt connectives, is Los
a - : oy
_
or ataue; or these particles may ee eA
: ; eas YG)
7, Ut liccat mihi spelrare non debentes, secre Tom
‘ - 7 ie mt
a | 7 :
ie i autem, ev Spoliare leo "caererc. see the long yas
. » onde
7 i
elsewhere (anaphora) fromip. 17, "or oh qe sever al enite
sa Bee ont
| = mee
H ant cont lecbives, it which ts closed hy a halt donen. 4 adjec=
. Ae A has
: alee commected Diao. -oOCmeraemiearlen meque acorns neque vol
a 7 —~ ‘ Ea
: 3 2
Tite, Cr @ insectantur fracta st madida, epieass neonnulii wor
a 5 7 a a
ne ;
wats re te ie
a ‘ae ee c..
alia toil
ah ue
ei kate oS
ee ae ae
WEL 7 +
: i: rat!
<
~ 7 dn
- - sit
: aes i:
eo. eal}
7 x ith
: Bae
cal vag ‘e a
logy
.)
). THY USF OF TRE PARTS OF SPENGE.
He L7"7 Nouns in -—lo.—- in ‘ally S470 these occur, “not ta few
of whicn helonge to post-Angustean and Late Latin. At Least 2 seem
Noo Lowbe found wi any other writers (Ses Wrchiy DV i288)" this vex—
| ample omitted) ADLECTIO, assertvie (in SemiScgOie | sas Scw a Gite eS
Pilate). cautia, cirsnito, comessatic, condicio, coningatic (= con=
ingnetio, “anber Serves et ancililas una coningatio est". The word
VG found im GCicero twice, otherwise it 1s post—-classical). contem=
Placro Wunob. tate. p.54 5295 Unam vero wicvan aposiae hoe est exp
eoeticnes, contemplationi soncedinns). decertatio, deplkoratio,di-
Seecnatks ae in Harper's) neted Archiv 11.471 ror Only this pas-=
sage), Be Hepat os ARSCrebIG aeveSt—clhass..), ATS puit ab itece GinaSaor
dominatio, dubitatic, festinatio, inspectio (post-Augustan), op=
1Gablole Den tataeae (not in Harper's, nor eorpes), perscriptio, (=
instructions? Pulehre condicionem codiciliorum implevisti...Verum
tamen perscriptionem hane transeo), persuasioc (with active signit-
" deation), aquacstic, ratio, regio, relirio, reparatio (post-class. )
Sus-itic, transtusio {post-elass. ).
HLT ES Abstracts 1Se¢4d in the Plural: amicitiae (= amici),an=
iMac, sakhoes, cLhangores, comessationes, conventus, crimina, deécer=
tabrones. delLiciac (= fast icdpa), qihacchationes, disciplinae, ef=
ee
-
figwes, expensac, tacultates, fata, Lortunae, furta, pandia, irae
5
ca
ie Ay
" oe D te
: ate al
aD
57s,
a im ae"
ER
am
a 3
ca is On
ihe hy a
Pt
A als a baie
oNG ‘‘) Pia (2 -
My ae
Tinie ae a) “duit
Byte at nan Ml ns i
ne ; i ‘ _ . a a eet” r
a : 7 ee a ai ets
ph ¢ en) ae oe, me aie a i re ey es oi Ma et
Pay a.
etna is i
Wy xt on 4 ep | ye he
eae it “A en
ae
nay aa
Lala
a
a
(7,21, VYende vocem, vende linguam, i9ras atone odium loca; 37,16,-
Nom.e iste irarum causas quaeritat? Auementative plural), iunetu-=
rae, iura, Labores, laudes, Livores, hidibria, modi, monita, mores,
DOUeGra, OCCIRss, Ola, OJerReS. Ponders, WuovestaAtes., Trodicmar.
rauinae {in sense of "“hocoty" is late), rationes, sententiae, sen=
SUS, SOLitudines; somni “in somiis fumis videbam 24,14, never’ i
SGMuOe) EVEKIAM Th MmenIbmGhS ao “i Vartan in Sommnees Smt Ihaneen.
BeitrAage zur Lritak wund ErklAring des Plaitus p.lll, recognizes
only “al somnas” an classical poriod also. “species, “transtusiones.
Vipiliac, villa, vota. “Comessationes”, whack braeger omits to
five, 15 cited by Studemand, Studien | p.Vlfi (note) of prooemium,
Pia etait (class. Auct.ed. Mai, Vol. LiL) p.445. (See Deneriling 22,16,
com(mies('s Jat iones = COnVvivia ). |
HUTS , Piatra of Goneretes: Acdes (sacrace) (Pilhapal ium thas
sense gore rally i eonriectian With Sacras, diva me , deorum, and
oniy when Several temples are spoken of. Harper's Lexicon. inthe
present instance,- however, p.54,24, only one temple is referred
Ure t ic auLNOr Ses tu Several times ofa house. AsLamentay |( inpp—
PRS Omer I Pl. ij. alvcarins arae {.oo,7. Tsta sunt (qua. iperoramy
Ante aras avuue altarias Hes sacrac were often wsed in the pl:
aAltaASia in ante-classical and ¢lassical period was ased only ain
te.{(with Sinmpilar signiticatien also). mit afterwards in the sing-
iwi Romemacac ls CLUSoWheres im, the Onueroins useiytor sing. ,enes.,
7 i or ore 7 ek
AD
aka oF Me Cx.
af
aa eit
ay
a bilge te
ee ‘
i
t-
6,14, Reliquit (ornam) ante aras meas. Perhaps in post-classical
Weose this was que to analogy of aAltamia. Ch. pro aris et hoes.
ani such expressions as aris admovere. Busta ("ashes") as im Stas
tus i, 4°35 Saris Ta ornan coergessit olim quasi bista patrise e( tae
Sinpuiar alse occurs several times). Calices (38,4; calidam fumos=
am TLOTL vualt Hemet eclaces utipnentatos ). Gapilii (49,2R, Volumina
Capiekvormumn i, Chamicanis. Lolo. says: “Capi lium) pri ores. Singulariter
Aaigenant, sieut harbam: nam Varro opistuiamin tertia negabat pian=
Yalitver dich debere". Verpil, Horace, Cicero, and Gacsar alla wised
pinral also. Gibaria (cfl.alimenta above), cineres (In poets the
USE “of the plural was commen In nouns Ssipniatyinge products cf the
Carvin. emoranee materials, ete. ), tenestrac (48,2, dum ego bustum
hoc per fenestras ingero. wWisewhere Singular 1s used with exactily
the same HOCH) Lores (wery common: ‘the two leaves of a doarys
hordea ae above cibaria and cineres), lauiei (46,15, ego in la-
Qsecs mon inmcidissem: frequent im the posts: bul Juvenal X1lil, 244,
dare in Llanueium vestigia), lymphae (38,10, viminm tenuatum Lymphis )
Creer 7
pecuniae (17,22, reporta aliquid pecumiarum sea ping) pistrinagt
teeta, terrace; 42,15, totum per orbem tuxta ternas pervolant. Gm,
Gee wirases in terris, sub terras Qhit, sub terris, ete.7 in’ the
peets), templa (cef.aedes, altarialabove),. testulac, venti.
#120, Gonerete with Abstract Sense: gula (18,15, Quer.-—
Bi iawn adicaunt? styultitiam, neglerentiam, sonnum et sculam)),
7 ee
By } " ra .
aa Bhs.) Ps
Ape np ne
Pa
J Mia mee by he é
wh hee + HW
ae: ki : oe
eee we |
Mas ONE a
9 6 ‘Pee
. WE
Weve.
j
vi ibs
i ul
ee ae
on
: ian 6 7 ees or va fi ibe Pry
Hi oe fh vo i : : i f oe :
ye“ i a) 7 Fe ban ? ; 7"
Aer hx oo hagas 4 ah
ie ne a?
Pee,
pi
La
Louris
at ae Hy
oO ie ema
ine H
rae
oa
e iets
piipeahine
_ in Pa) om
oe ia ‘e ann
ia)
\
valtus (52,23, Distantia quacritur in auro; valtus, aetas et col-
oe NOD Gash GuGmeto. )i.
#181, Abstract with Concrete Sense: amicitiae, aninga (46,
5) aninea in faucibus), divinitatis (j] del, 50,1), honcres ("of=
ferings"? 42,9, Lsude...observant honeres numinum. "rom the next
sentence this would seem to be thé signification of the word), iu=
ra (27,5), paupertas (135,20), rapinac, scelus, solitudunes (17,23),
temuitas (13,12).
Cae. Oia quod plures huiusmedi seeLretate optime utuntiur? Perhaps
Secietate may be taken tc riean "“socius". But ef. use of colderium
2,24. Nam iansipientum. ..facivlius sustinetur odium quam collegium;
and also, .. _Inter proximos.: .honcre daienum dum putas,.. sme donas
done:...hoo colierio,)
WE Usb HOULCE, LOO .uns! WSe of “turha: primaraly abstract, wp
passes over intc concrete with seemingly collective torce, and is
oad in the wliaralcalse.— iurbaes 9376, min conspicit,» turbas pu
tate Lojc, cunbas mespue> 27, le, neqre cum torbis amhalat.
turba: 60,22, quasi Nominum Libecrorum Lasciviens turba de=
Sacviao. it. Arcnaw Vin d'75.
sales NOUNS in =tGr,-So0r,-trix.- These nouns do not occur
\
Witin Cxcessive Lrequency, but abound, however, ln-sone passage con=
tainine noe fewer than seven out of the whole number -— 24: 41,5=8,
Vivat ambitor togpatus, convivator indicum, observator lanuarum,
*
1 Oa ae
; a * au 5
hie Macey
Maree ae a
- i ; ny ’ 7
u's
age 9 nines ne
se te
NN Le singin Lan i vs
sy y ‘ if
f
ie mt ae ' a eos ia
; “ : ia!) ites i : a . si
ify ; Ni
.
ELE ct natied
i! ae i -) 5 «
iy? mt, hi i
Mii 7 big ie “ay el
ae my a nich
iF » at ny ,
on 7 a
ay nile We i Ne
ae a anne
ice - 7
wre
ar
ae
on oe
ie fie oy, ; "ey
i ihe n ' a :
bey: BH)
ie ae
i ue Al
i
rl
A
sernvulorum seryvialus, rimator, circumtoramus, circumspectator cal-=
badus, speculator captatorque horarum eb temporum, Matutinus, ner
Idians, vespertinus. imposter alone occurs more than once, adinu-—
tor, ambiter (pest=-class.), captator (rare), circumspectator (not
imine Wot Viltbesomrains HeCtctii mn. io mSene bye EP DayS. Aviles ie wilescoaie
conditor G22 Ze @emionie. ILLS sonditores, Gendant omnia cocorum in=
fenia, cedant Apici fercula: huius aliae cendituom sols Sci thu
Ciigi-s ot. Planitia, Leryn Abcque: airuin tector, TOndmhorcian=
eu, and Liny Mit S852. tecum Jator “conditongqie Romana auras:
Gonvivator (rane) ,cuitor, defensor, femerator, ianitor, impostor,
mercator, ohservator, piscator, possesser, praetor, precator Geis
Archiv [i 2864.25: [hi 29), ratiocinator, rimator (late Latinje
riser, Sspeculavor, violator’.
#183. Adjectives and Participies used Subhstantively.- There
is here but little to note except that the trequency of occurrence
is increased by the use of obliane cases as nouns without anything
Go qdiaustineursh the pender.
a, Vase. ana Poem. Bon een eoe an eines proximos, vro-
oe MIAgTIOS, praeclaros, feras (fugaces fteras), nulii (<= nemi=
naz the latter allsc is used several times), omnibus (at.), impor—
Sines mstrs (Nate. nists (iat... ), tmalose hones, seelestis
(Ablat.), umim, nowelli, tamiliaris, copnitus, inproherum, stal—
tum, stultos, pertidos, miseros, min@res, maioribus (Vat.), ae-
->
Te tay 2 en ee
ra han ay ;
are nny eee: +m @
ie | whe ie fe r
7 ai ney
ca
i? ee
7 r *
ie f ay,
‘ ne. Sa
ent a '
i I
- oe Tt
-
ee
i,
i ae oy y es,
: iu
ae
ST
wey ie
7 aah te He
. pies am
; fi
A:
ei
if hu
a i
-
uae
Ne
wa),
ei!
el
4 ! ae et a i, j sa
fee 1 a i ee i a ie ie : :
‘9 Dae che |
oe
Loe ad
even. or
7 ay
a
sa Gah
ee
ii a Lea:
5 : ee
I ae ‘oe 1
na a " Le
nae he
an
‘
-_ 7 “ie “Ho
- aaa
Att a y eee
bs
; 7 wf eee
My 2 my io
_ "I a
uy
: oes
a &
le ihe ey ney a
inka
* iy
- a
ahaa
i
ei -
as
a
aha
ae. I eee ee
114
Gualipus {Anlat.), (conpare's; plures, malti, werores, sui, interi=
oritus (Ablat.), perem, alienas, thos, inferis (Dat. ), Superis
Dat ie Clinciar, wialbouo: (Wait .))\, imal rooney (Mat. \).. 2 mika Snot ie
magicas (se.artes), vivorum, extraneum.
Dike Bar pierpVes. Mase. And Lens InsSipiembum, ienpuventess
(novelli atcue incipientées mei), deventes, expensas (sc.pecunia),
venientibnus (Nat.), fastidientes, coniuratos, mortuis, mortuum,
(49,16) expensam, perdite!
ec}. Neuters,= pitral: indieris (Dat.)4 familiaria (Oneroli
seereta et ramiiiaria) vetusta, onnmia (very frequent , and in all
eases), capitalia, generalia, brevitus (se.verbis), vera, maiora,
Paiiak pond M(cbue bona), plurima, mea, minorum, scliemnia, extraor=
eee aien last supply tributa), cetera, pauce, inania.
di. sineuiiar= hone (daplieh et imgenta bono), (aud) bona,
|
Courd)Y mals. totum, menu:
ee). Participies = plural = neuters.- Almost ali are forms
4
”
PA)
wiieh became repularly established in the language as nouns. They
ace, wherciore, frequently modafied by adjectives, or have @ tenie
tive dependent upon them: secreta, merita (in all cases), dicta,
decreta, condita (saepe condita lnporum fiunt rapinae vulpium),
prasterita, futuris, (Ablat.), respensa (congrua), fasta, facta,
aebita, wvecba, monita (curti canis), obiecta.
haan vy ;
ne
ani the : -
‘ae ay Be
bee, h ) hi
ld enhsit i, Ps
7
Rial
Wag
ve:
oe ay 2
a ; han . Hh b 7" a) ; Mn
a: a“ thee a oh tone
> : ay yom ue 7
a a 7 ee :
Pall t, " i"
te:
| a oe "oe eS ee
; i : Un ee 7 erin ,
PX, Y adie te ae! | rs
Le: a. oOLe i E . hi Alem
: a1. rey a D ” a! uy
re (ostende-
aor a i * i :
> ae eee ; oe a, ; ea: ; i Toll gan ae
re aut response aut semnio), dethitum, secretum, meum, propositum.
ze - a A ASN ite) 3 1tum,
SOD Naot RE hn. he Tf )
Ne ‘Participies- Singular: Bacto, response ( Ablat.).
7 a oa 7” a - a a gt ad : ;
i 4
. Anil
hi
re | - a
é “wh i oy,
ears)
Hi i ma
Pah rep
‘ re ees
‘Dea
rae}
4 el in o 7 t fas
ei fer ~ x iY Ye
; 5 -
7 7 7 er ae / ' his 7
FAN abi
nD
if , i a d
ee
t
ae
ae
ve cee
i
ide, Bs
ferlepar)
bone
on
aoe
oe
pee
Af
i ose ns
ren
age |
hae a i ’
ae
0
ied
at
iw
no
ee
oan.
rei ab oe
ate
A) a
ay eet
a:
ra a an
ca Pe on
e :
Oe ats
ane ¢
ren en
Be ie ue
; n -) ci
ai | AY
—— i
ws ae ; y
‘Te ae
ii ee
| he
wy
ay. | an
Nh ne
Ba
, t 7. is
i Pie inn
a c
7
Tey vt
A ioe
Fall . on
n. «
se ny
Va * Hes
hae i ae o
oa i
Regi oe
eager,
RN Sate
oa
as VE
7 EZ
; b) x) 7
Pr tuk Pe
‘
ae
et ‘
o a!
ati Rae
Sen oe
y fee [4
' ;
. fa
oy, Ae
Na
is as
oe
a
7
co
ee
7 1%»,
-
t
‘
?
” ie a tae
ud 7
Ai if i _ y
ve) ee
erin) if &
ey
ay)
a nu ,
eadiey
ai
—
land
oe
rh
a
a)
Pa
me
ff
Je 2
we
i
BIOGRAPHICAL.
we
The Weitere was: Dorn on ths 27 ok Merch, L864, ae Caledonia,
@ntaric, Ganada. His training preparatony to entering college was
received at the Galedonia High Schocli and the Hamilton Collegiate
Instititc, in both, ot whieh he was fortunate in having teachers se
able And aunspiring that to them is due in no«small measure any
Success which he may Nave since attained. In July, 1888, he matric=
wiAted in the University or daronha wera which he was graduated
WES NonOrS iT i886. He immediately accépted @ position as teacher
im the Hamiltom Collegiate Tnstitute, remaining there until 1" of
(Nees 1887, hen he received appointment as Classical Master in
Isles) one High School: Thisppositiom he resigned Your years: a=
ter, IS oOt Ort eisal, Int-order to enter upon fpraduate studies sim
the ne Hopkins University. Hilecting Latin as his principal Sub=
ject, Greek and Sanskrit as first atid second Subordinates, he pur=
a\u
sued courses oi study under Professors Warren, Gildersleeve, #4
Bloomfield, and Smith; and held the avoointments of Scholar, Fel=
low, and Sellow by Courtesy. To all of his instructors he is, under
deap and Lasting obligation. Proi.Warren in’ his sympathy and un=
fatling kindness has heen more than teachers his assistance, soe
reatlily piven, has been a cormstant source of encourapement, and
his enthusiasm and exact scholarship serve as ancincentive to
~Wstrongest endeavor in the future.
a ‘, ti me : 7
ry iA a a
i
pee
Ten i,
rane JP
‘7
cae ae
iM mh
a fe on i % q itis r
“a mS i in . ae
a i & eae i wy A . it iia a,
aot ad: ai
a o
aris
e
ae ies
a ay
oer : i : i Ҥ i ey i ie oH * Us 4 '
: ae % Bi vie 2 ies : a. 7 i Pgs P — R
ae ve F ie URL TRar "20g ‘pales +s
Al | 0am tp. iT, Inf a 7 Da
ve ad =i a
; (7
js - nk rh, Cra ( : id a Wierd Bis a)
h Ty 7, i 3
a: Se
. &
My a sae a .
va
an 7
ie
‘ oe "ayy
af
is Re
y , i)
she ee
vi he
pee el
Oy IR
Oy!
iuohigs
fitht
lee earn eae
ape
ys
Pod ang
1 eeecng
Le ae
prone as
in ens
Die
or
$4 as
yh aks
Tat
fel wth,
BRT
hy!
uit ita
ee) oe
Noe egy
hes
rea,
at
ey a hd ‘
ar aby:
Sade a
Sa
r